I Am The Fated Villain

by Stayrr

Immediately after Gu Changge realized he had transgressed into a fantasy world, the world’s protagonist, and fortune’s chosen, vowed to take revenge on him. Envied by all, he not only has the female lead head over heels for him but he’s also treated as a distinguished guest wherever he goes. Fortunately, Gu Changge’s prestige and power are superior to everyone else’s, so shouldn’t

3. 63

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 63: Title at the End. - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 63: Title at the End. Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 63: Title at the End.

[Hum!]

Innumerable brilliant runes flickered at the gate of the inheritance palace. Various vein-like rays converged together from all directions, and released an oppressive aura.

"I will kill you!"

Ye Chen roared. His eyes had turned red, and he resembled a ferocious beast who couldn't wait to devour the world.

The Key of the Secret Realm was his trump card. It could control all the formations and mechanisms inside the inheritance palace.

He couldn't bear to watch Gu Changge have an intimate conversation with Yan Ji, who was his Master just a while ago.

Gu Changge behaved like he was above the world, and everything he took out was a treasure he (Ye Chen) had never even heard about. He, on the other hand, was like a poor bloke in front of Gu Changge.

Ye Chen felt as if he were a beggar watching a prince show off and steal his woman right in front of him!

How could Ye Chen bear such humiliation?

Worse still? Yan Ji was a peerless beauty whose glamour no one could doubt, and she had personally taught him for many years. Instead of a Master, he treated her as his woman.

After all, he was a hot-blooded youth, so it was obvious that he held certain 'unspeakable' emotions towards Yan Ji, his gorgeous Master.

Even if Yan Ji had betrayed him, and ended the Master and Disciple relationship between them, he still wouldn't allow her to throw herself into Gu Changge's arms so quickly, and right in front of his eyes.

"DIE FOR ME!"

The red in his eyes deepened, and his heart burned with flames of jealousy. Right now, he could no longer give a damn about the inheritance or whatever tide of ferocious beasts — he only cared about killing Gu Changge!

He wanted to obliterate this enemy who took everything from him!

[Boom!]

A terrifying aura surged in the palace, as if a savage beast had awakened, and violent rays of light burst out from the ground. These rays of light gathered in the sky, and condensed into a ferocious might ready to obliterate Gu Changge.

This was Ye Chen's mightiest blow, and even existences of the Saint Realm wouldn't be able to survive after taking a hit.

One had to know that no one in this Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm could exert might beyond the Great-Transcendent Realm, and Gu Changge was no exception to this rule. This was Ye Chen's greatest reliance!

"The Key in Ye Chen's hand can control the formations and mechanisms in this palace. The power behind them is extremely ferocious, so Young Lord should act with care."

Yan Ji reminded Gu Changge to be careful after seeing the scene before her, afraid that he might suffer due to his lack of information.

Right now, the way she looked at Ye Chen was completely different. She had already figured everything out — Ye Chen never regarded her as his Master from the beginning to the end; he had always treated her as his personal possession!

Now that the relationship between them was over, she would naturally regard Gu Changge's enemy as her own enemy, and Ye Chen was one of those now. That was the nature of her race! Once they set their hearts on someone or something, they wouldn't budge.

[VILFIC: in case this wasn't clear just from the chapter's content, Yan Ji isn't a human but from a different race. At least, that's what I got from the RAWs.]

Before, she was Ye Chen's Master, so she would always help him, and make him increase his cultivation with all her heart. But now, she was on GU Changge's side, so she would naturally consider whatever was the best for Gu Changge.

"These toys here can't stop me; Ye Chen can't make any waves before me!"

Gu Changge replied with a smile without paying any attention to Ye Chen's actions. As his words fell, a jet-black Dharma Incarnate[1] appeared behind him. Although it's cultivation base was limited to the Peak Stage of the Great-Transcendent Realm, it's aura was nothing short of a mighty Ancient God's!

[1: something like an illusory Spiritual Puppet that can fight for you.]

As Gu Changge threw a fist, the jet-black Dharma Incarnate behind him also threw a fist! Immediately, a terrifying might erupted, and the void around the rumbled.

[Puff!]

The condensed blow of light made of runes and patterns slammed towards Gu Changge, but his Dharma Incarnate's punch obliterated it! All the patterns and runes vanished into thin smoke without a trace.

His fearsome punch shocked Yan Ji. She realized that she had sorely underestimated Gu Changge's strength. How could he, the Young Lord of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, be similar to ordinary people with ordinary means?

"How is this possible…"

A powerful backlash hit Ye Chen, and he spewed a mouthful of blood with a loud scream. At the same time, he flew back like a broken kite, covered in blood.

He couldn't believe the outcome!

The power he summoned using the inheritance palace's Key, formations, and all mechanisms was smashed to smithereens with a single punch from a mere Dharma Incarnate!

What's more? He wasn't even going all out, and the might he used was still under the limitations set by the Secret Realm, yet it obliterated his trump card with a single punch.

[Kacha! Crack!]

Ads by Pubfuture

What gave Ye Chen a deeper shock was the fact that the dilapidated compass in his hands showed many cracks, and then shattered!

That was to say: 'he would have already turned into meat paste if the Key of the inheritance palace hadn't blocked most of Gu Changge's might!'

Chills went down Ye Chen's back as this realization hit him.

Gu Changge's true strength was far beyond his imagination. Even though he was suppressed to the Great-Transcendent Realm, Ye Chen estimated that he could still easily slaughter Saint Realm cultivators with a few swats.

Ye Chen's heart froze in shock, and he couldn't help but shiver and stand rooted to his spot.

"You have played around enough, and now is the time for you to go off to the next world, Little Leek…"

Gu Changge casually dictated his fate.

[Hum!]

Gu Changge slapped out again, and the Dharma Incarnate behind him followed with a slap of its own that expanded and obscured everything in front of him (Ye Chen)! The void rumbled, and his expression showed clear indifference as if he was a god who could crush anything and everything.

"Impossible! How can I possibly die here…"

Despair clouded Ye Chen's eyes, and shivers went down his spine as he watched the palm get bigger and bigger. Right now, he couldn't even move as the oppressive might heading towards him had already suppressed him.

He had always believed himself to be a mighty youth, but before Gu Changge's palm, he found himself to be as small as an ant that had no ability to resist!

He was going to die today!

All of his trump cards and tricks had failed in the face of absolute strength!

"Stop! Gu Changge!"

Right at this moment, a cold cry arrived from the outside.

Somehow, Ye Liuli broke away from the tide of beasts and rushed over to this place just in time to see Gu Changge slapping out to squash Ye Chen to death.

[Shua!]

An extremely splendid sword light containing wisps of sharp sword intent slashed out, to sever everything in its path!

She wanted to save Ye Chen at all costs!

Ye Liuli was in the Saint Realm. Although she was suppressed at the Great-Transcendent Realm in the Secret Realm, her combat power of the Great-Transcendent Realm was stronger than ordinary cultivators. She was sure she could stop Gu Changge.

[Puff!]

However, she was shocked to see that her sword was like a ball of mud sinking into the sea when it slashed at the pitch-black hand of Gu Changge's Dharma Incarnate!

'How is this possible…'

'My Realm is no different from Gu Changge's, so why can't I even cut off his Dharma Incarnate's hand…'

Disbelief filled Ye Liuli's eyes.

Her snow-white long sword wasn't made of some run-of-the-mill materials either. It was crafted with Divine Gold, and her swordsmanship technique was the Ancient Immortal Ye Clan's extremely mighty Sword Art that was commended even in the Upper Realm.

She could easily obliterate Saint Realm cultivators with a single slash of her sword, but Gu Changge didn't even budge at her attack!

"You arrived right at time."

Gu Changge watched her with a playful expression. Then, he changed his slapping motion to a grabbing one, and his Dharma Incarnate's hand directly grabbed Ye Chen and raised him in the air.

It was as if he was holding onto a bug!

"Liuli…"

Ye Chen's face paled inside the suffocating hold, and eh couldn't help but call out to Ye Liuli while struggling desperately for freedom. Unfortunately, he couldn't get away.

This was the might of Gu Changge's [Myriad Changes Demonic Physique]. Let alone the current Ye Chen, even if he was allowed to break through to another Great Realm, he still wouldn't be able to break free from Gu Changge's hold.

Ye Chen knew well that only Ye Liuli could save him now.

[Cough! Puff!]

Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Changge tightened his hold around him. Ye Chen couldn't help but spew even more blood and struggle harder for freedom.

Ads by Pubfuture

Yan Ji watched everything with a calm expression, without a shred of sympathy for Ye Chen.

He had brought this upon himself.

She had advised him to give up on his revenge and hatred, but he never listened to her. He was reaping the fruit of his own stubbornness and ego!

"What is it? Do you want to save him?"

Gu Changge gazed at Ye Liuli with a light smile. He wasn't surprised to see her arrive here so fast even when there were so many demons attacking her. After all, she was the little princess of the Ancient Immortal Ye Clan, so she must have a lot of techniques and treasures on her that could easily solve a bunch of weak beasts like those in a flash.

Of course, the most important thing is that Gu Changge was sure she would arrive here in the nick of time somehow.

With Ye Chen in his grasp, he could make good use of her and squeeze out the final Fortune Value on this fat leek.

"Gu Changge, stop this instant, and let Brother Ye Chen go! Just say what you want in return…"

Ye Liuli uttered with a frosty tone. Gu Changge's expression showed her that he had a plan for her, but it was impossible for her to watch her Brother Ye Chen die right before her eyes.

From what she knew of Gu Changge's character, he would most likely threaten her with Ye Chen's life and ask for something. Alas! Gu Changge was too strong for her, so she couldn't deal with him using normal means.

At first, she had some hope for her Brother Ye Chen, and thought that she should also put her trust in him since he was so confident…she had never thought she would watch her Brother Ye Chen almost get slapped to death by Gu Changge the moment she arrived.

Ye Liuli had no idea on how to resolve this issue.

"Can I ask for anything?"

An expression of intrigue appeared on Gu Changge's face, and he asked back.

Ye Liuli glared daggers at him, and replied, "I am willing to do anything as long as you spare Brother Ye Chen! Of course, your request mustn't be too excessive…"

"Wait, wait, wait! Right now, you are the one begging me, and not the other way around, so who are you to decide the conditions?"

Gu Changge raised his eyebrows and interrupted her speech, still with an expression of indifference on his face.

"If you don't even understand this much, then don't even think about saving Ye Chen."

As his words fell, a smile appeared on his handsome visage, accentuating his charm. At the same time, the hand of his Dharma Incarnate clenched even tighter. Ye Chen spewed another mouthful of blood, but his face showed an unyielding expression of hatred and rage.

Gu Changge's handsome, gentlemanly appearance fell into Ye Liuli's eyes, but to her, he was no different from a fierce devil, so her expression turned even colder.

"Liuli, don't listen to him! I won't let you beg him even if I have to die!"

Ye Chen decided to show some backbone at this time, and glared at Gu Changge with an unyielding expression. It was as if he was telling Gu Changge that he would tear off a piece of his flesh even if he died today!

"Did I allow you to speak?"

Gu Changge glanced at him with an indifferent expression.

[Puff!]

Ye Chen spewed blood as he was crushed again — he felt suffocated!

"Just say what you want to let Brother Ye Chen go? I will do it as long as it's within my ability."

Ye Liuli glared daggers at Gu Changge, and spoke with a stubborn tone.

"It's very simple. You merely need to open your Sea of Consciousness and let me imprint a Slave Seal inside."

Gu Changge's expression remained unchanged, and he uttered his remark as if it was something minor.

But, as soon as Ye Chen heard his words, his expression fell. Once a Slave Seal was imprinted in someone's Sea of Consciousness, they would end up as a slave for the rest of their life, and would never be able to go against the one who imprinted the Seal.

The price was simply too high!

Would Ye Liuli even agree? He was at a loss for words, and a hint of struggle appeared in his expression…

"Liuli, don't accept his condition! I would rather die…"

Ye Chen couldn't help but scream loudly. Obviously, he didn't want to die! He wanted revenge, so he couldn't die here no matter what.

And to survive, he knew that he couldn't show his fear of death and greed for life, or Ye Liuli might hesitate in saving him. Ye Chen didn't really want to trick Ye Liuli like this, but he knew he wouldn't survive otherwise.

Gu Changge would most definitely kill him.

He was in great pain, and didn't know why he ended up in such dire straits today. All of this was Gu Changge's fault! historical

"Imprint a Slave Seal? Gu Changge, you are truly audacious! But, alright, I am willing to let you do it if it can save Brother Ye Chen's life."

Ye Liuli was relieved when she heard Gu Changge's words. On the surface, she showed an extremely enraged and unwilling expression, and even quietened down for a moment before taking in a deep breath and agreeing to his proposition.

She believed that her act could deceive Gu Changge. After all, her Ancient Immortal Ye Clan was a primordial heritage that was well-versed in countering Seals and Arts of even primordial gods. Slave Seals were their specialty, and only the Ancient Immortal Ye Clan's direct descendants knew about this secret.

Even if Gu Changge had calculated everything, he mustn't have thought this one through. She had a way to get rid of the Slave Seal!

Plant a Slave Seal; It Won't Work!

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 64: Take an Oath; Massive Haul!

Ye Liuli's idea wasn't all that sophisticated.

She couldn't allow Gu Changge to kill Ye Chen, nor could she agree to any excessive conditions from Gu Changge. Just when she was thinking on how to solve this issue, Gu Changge asked her to open her Sea of Consciousness and let him imprint a Slave Seal inside.

She was enraged the moment she heard his words, but then she remembered that a mere Slave Seal was nothing before her Ancient Immortal Ye Clan.

To make sure Gu Changge couldn't guess anything from her expressions, she put on a show of unwillingness and struggle in front of him. After all, to hide something from someone as cunning as Gu Changge, one had to think deeply and put in effort.

Ye Chen's heart moved when he heard Ye Liuli's words, and he felt guilty. Just now, because of his fear of death, he had deliberately pretended to be an unyielding man to deceive her.

After he planted the Slave Seal in her Sea of Consciousness, won't Ye Liuli end up as Gu Changge's possession? Ye Chen felt extreme discomfort and pain in his heart when he thought about this.

He didn't want to see something like that happen, but he had no choice. After all, who would want to see their affectionate, childhood sweetheart-cum-cousin become a slave of their enemy? Unless, of course, if they had something wrong with their brain…

"Hoh! I am surprised to see you agree so readily. To think the little princess of the Ancient Immortal Ye Clan would surrender her Sea of Consciousness and willingly become a slave for someone as pathetic as this Ye Chen…"

"If I were your father, I might have slapped you to death already."

Gu Changge mocked with a casual smile, and didn't show any signs of wanting to let go of Ye Chen.

"You don't need to worry about those matters. I promise to open my Sea of Consciousness for your Slave Seal, but you must also take a Heavenly Oath that you won't try to hunt or kill Brother Ye Chen. If you violate this Oath, the Devil will devour your heart and your cultivation will be destroyed!"

Ye Liuli glared at Gu Changge and made it clear to him that she will only open her Sea of Consciousness after he took the Heavenly Oath. There was no way she would back down even an inch on this requirement — who knew what other tricks this Gu Changge might have up his sleeves?

After all, the Sea of Consciousness was the source of a cultivator's existence. One could rebuild a shattered Dantian, but a messed up Sea of Consciousness could easily spell their doom.

What's more? The Sea of Consciousness was also the place where all of a cultivator's secrets (thoughts and memories) were hidden. Opening one's Sea of Consciousness and letting someone inside was the same as giving them complete knowledge of your deepest secrets.

Ye Liuli had no choice but to resort to this. It was impossible for her to watch Ye Chen die at Gu Changge's hands right in front of her.

"You want me to take a Heavenly Oath? Alright."

Gu Changge's expression showed no change, and he readily repeated Ye Liuli's words of Oath, "… If I violate this Oath, may my heart be devoured by the Devil, and all of my cultivation be obliterated!"

Everything was going far too well. Ye Liuli couldn't help but frown as she couldn't figure out what was going through Gu Changge's mind.

She felt disturbed, and wondered if she was simply thinking too much?

Could someone as sinister and cunning as Gu Changge really fall for her tricks so easily?

"I have already taken the Heavenly Oath, so shouldn't you be opening your Sea of Consciousness right about now?"

Gu Changge asked with a faint tone, and his expression appeared to be sincere without any hidden meaning. Ye Liuli couldn't find anything wrong with his words and actions.

Gritting her teeth, she closed her eyes and opened her Sea of Consciousness for him.

[Hum!]

Immediately, a pitch-black light flashed past Gu Changge's pupils, and turned into a demonic [Great Dao Treasured Bottle]. Like a brilliant rune, the [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] moved through the void and plunged into the depths of Ye Liuli's Sea of Consciousness.

It was so quick that she didn't even have a chance to respond.

"What happened?"

Ye Liuli frowned due to a strange feeling, but she couldn't tell where that feeling came from? Had he already imprinted the Slave Seal? How come she didn't see Gu Changge do anything?

What kind of sorcery was this? She couldn't feel the slightest shackle or seal inside her Sea of Consciousness, and questioned if he had even imprinted his Slave Seal in there?

Also, why did she feel as if she desired to surrender herself to Gu Changge? The sudden feeling left Ye Liuli in a fluster, and she couldn't help but wonder if she had fallen in love or something?

"It's naturally the promised Slave Seal."

Right then, a strange smile appeared on Gu Changge's face as he spoke.

Ye Liuli frowned in response, "Why don't I feel anything then?"

Gu Changge stared at her with a smile, and asked, "Tell me how you would like to feel?"

Ye Liuli's heart sank and her face showed an ugly expression. She didn't speak anymore. Matters had devolved far beyond her control.

Could it be that she could no longer hate Gu Changge?

Although creating that [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] wasn't easy for Gu Changge, he didn't think using it on Ye Liuli was a waste.

It was the Secret Art used to control people recorded in the forbidden inheritance of the [Immortal-Devouring Demon Art].

It's just that after it fell into Gu Changge's hands, it ended up even more terrifying than before. He directly condensed the Secret Art's power into a rune that resembled a [Great Dao Treasured Bottle].

Although the process to create it was troublesome, the [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] that came out was far better than the original, and it couldn't even be discovered when used. He could directly plant it inside the other party's Sea of Consciousness without them feeling anything, as long as they willing opened their Sea of Consciousness before him.

As for a Slave Seal? Those were merely low-leveled trash.

Gu Changge's [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] was hundreds of times better than a Slave Seal, so much so that they couldn't even be compared.

As for why he used it? There was no way Gu Changge couldn't guess Ye Liuli's sneaky plot. After all, the Ancient Immortal Ye Clan was a behemoth in the Upper Realm. Getting rid of a measly Slave Seal wouldn't be all that hard for them.

He naturally called it a Slave Seal to fool Ye Liuli.

She thought she was smart, but in Gu Changge's eyes, she was a naive thing that overestimated its wit.

'Now that the mind-controlling demonic bottle is inside her Sea of Consciousness, it won't be long before she forgets about today's incident. Unless a peerless powerhouse looks through her Sea of Consciousness, or something else goes wrong, there will be no way someone would find it…'

'Over time, she will become nothing more than a submissive slave of mine.'

Satisfaction filled Gu Changge's heart as he thought about this. When he did some calculations, he realized that he had earned a lot today!

"Gu Changge, you should release Brother Ye Chen now, right?"

Ye Liuli said with a glare targeted at Gu Changge. The fact that she couldn't feel the existence of the Slave Seal brought deep unease to her heart.

"What did you call me?"

Gu Changge glared back at her.

Ye Liuli felt her head buzz, and thought that her mind was about to explode. She was left in a trance, and felt as if an ancient god was looking down on her. With a deep fear clawing at her heart, she uttered involuntarily, "Master…"

Ye Liuli was stunned as soon as the word rolled off her tongue, and wondered why she had suddenly uttered that when she didn't even intend to?

She was left stupefied.

"Gu Changge, what did you do to Liuli?!"

Ye Chen's anxiety deepened, and his face paled further, as he saw the scene in front of him. He couldn't believe what his eyes were seeing! Did his beloved cousin really call Gu Changge her Master?

What was going on?

His head buzzed, and he couldn't accept this reality.

"You are about to die, but your bullsh!t won't stop."

Gu Changge gave Ye Chen a dismissive glance. The System had already informed him in his mind that Ye Chen's Fortune Value had been cleared. He could now kill him and obtain a Heavenly Reward!

[Creak! Puff!]

Gu Changge didn't wait anymore, and the palm of his Dharma Incarnate tightened its hold around Ye Chen.

"Liuli, save me…"

Ye Chen's eyes widened in panic, despair, and disbelief as Gu Changge crushed him to death. He didn't even know when he died, and couldn't understand how Gu Changge could do it?

Was Gu Changge not afraid of receiving the Heavenly Oath's backlash by killing him? Was he not afraid of having his heart devoured by a Devil? Was he not afraid of having all his cultivation destroyed?

Of course, Gu Changge didn't give a damn about some bullsh!t Oath. What nonsense was that? Wasn't it just sending him nourishment?

As for losing his cultivation? He couldn't give one damn about that — he could always use Destiny Points to get it back.

After all, how could he let such a fat Favored Son of Heaven fly away from his plate right in front of his eyes? How could he let go of the Heavenly Rewards he would gain from devouring him?

Won't all of his hard work over such a long time go to waste?

Gu Changge would never accept such a loss.

"Gu Changge, you…"

Ye Liuli was stunned by the scene in front of her, and couldn't regain her senses for a while. She had trusted his Oath, yet he went back on his words immediately afterwards!

She didn't even know how to curse Gu Changge's shamelessness.

'I must avenge Brother Ye Chen…'

Ye Liuli's consciousness blanked as this thought crossed her mind, and she realized that she couldn't muster any killing intent towards Gu Changge.

It had to be the work of that Slave Seal he planted in her Sea of Consciousness just now!

Ye Liuli's heart chilled, and she felt deep fear. She couldn't control her own actions and thoughts, even though she knew there was something wrong with her.

As for Yan Ji? She had nothing to say even though she watched everything transpire. Gu Changge now appeared even more heroic in her eyes. After all, breaking a mere Heavenly Oath was nothing big if one's aspirations were grand enough!

Besides, Ye Chen was already intent on killing Gu Changge. She couldn't bring herself to persuade Gu Changge to let Ye Chen off after knowing all that.

Naturally, Gu Changge didn't give a hoot about Ye Liuli's opinion of him. Since his demonic bottle was already inside her Sea of Consciousness, her thoughts about him no longer mattered.

Right then, a System Prompt rang in his mind. historical

[Ding! You have killed the Favored Son of Heaven, Ye Chen, and triggered extra Heavenly Rewards by clearing all of his Fortune Value in the process! Reward calculations are in progress…]

[Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have received a Heavenly Dao Reward Chest, 200 Points of Fortune Value, and 1000 Destiny Points!]

'Use [System's Reward Calculations Multiplication Card]!'

Gu Changge commanded after taking out the item from the System's Warehouse. This happened to be a good time to use the [System's Reward Calculations Multiplication Card].

[Ding! System's Reward Calculations Multiplication Card used successfully! Congratulations, Host! Your reward has been increased by five times!]

[Ding! The current rewards have automatically been multiplied…]

[Ding! After the final calculation, your reward has been increased to 1000 Points of Fortune Value and 5000 Destiny Points!]

'Open the Heavenly Dao Reward Chest!'

Gu Changge said in his mind.

He wanted to know what kind of stuff will come out this time. The last time, he received the Villain's Halo, and that helped him solve the issue of Fortune Backlash due to a disparity in his and the Favored Children's strength.

What will he receive this time?

He looked forward to the rewards.

With a flash of golden light, a golden chest appeared in front of his eyes and then exploded with a bang!

[Ding! Congratulations, Host, for having great fortune! You have received: One-Third Fragment of a World Seed x1 Void Essence x1!]

Gu Changge slightly raised his eyebrows. He had received another [One-Third Fragment of a World Seed, and collected all three, so he should be able to refine it and nourish a world inside his body.

As for the [Void Essence]? He wondered about it's utility.

Gu Changge immediately checked its introduction, and his eyes couldn't help but light up.

'The Void Essence comes from the Void Physique that contains the power to control the Void however it pleases…'

'Sure enough, it's good stuff. At least, it's much better than that whatever [God King's Heart] from last time.'

Gu Changge couldn't help but praise the reward, and directly chose to absorb it. A feeling of warmth surged through his body, and the boundless power of the Void filled his bones and limbs.

This process didn't last long, and Gu Changge soon opened his eyes. Immediately, he felt that he and the Void around him had a certain resonance between them.

The power of the Void — it can allow one to attack, defend, and escape!

After that, Gu Changge called out for his Attribute Panel. His Fortune Value and Destiny points had sky-rocketed after this massive haul.

— — — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Identity: True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace

Bloodline: Devil Heart, Dao Bone

Cultivation: Conferred Lord (Late Stage)

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 9000

Fortune Value: 1880 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — — —

Chapter 65: Heart of Righteousness; Gu Changge Feeling Offended!

The brand new Attributes Panel brought great satisfaction to Gu Changge's heart. The leek he raised for so long brought him a fat harvest just like he desired.

He now had almost ten thousand Destiny Points, and close to two thousand Points of Fortune Value. In addition to these, he also got other haul.

He could now do a lot more, and put many of his plans into action. Of course, the most important matter right now was for him to fulfill his purpose behind descending to the Lower Realm.

Ye Chen had already cleared the path for him, and the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] was his to take now!

As for the inheritance of Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm? It didn't matter to Gu Changge all that much. Only a minor character like Ye Chen would care about a Quasi-Supreme's inheritance. As a Young Lord from a prominent family in the Upper Realm, he didn't lack inheritances of mighty beings. What's more? He also had the System to jack him up!

'According to the description of the Heavenly Rewards, the Void Essence should be related to Ye Chen[1]. Did that Ye Chen have some latent Physique or some other Mystical Talent?'

'Well, it doesn't matter now even if he did!'

[1: The Heavenly Reward Chest gives a random thing something related to the Favored Child of Heaven killed by Gu Changge.]

Gu Changge thought about it and then dismissed the matter. After that, he felt his current control over the Void. Not only could this new ability help him fight against others, but it could also help him escape and hide when he might be in dire straits.

After all, the power to control the Void was the power to control Space itself. Not many forces had studied it even in the Upper Realm. All the Mystical Abilities related to Space were extremely mysterious and mighty.

Gu Changge could use this ability as one of his minor trump cards.

'I should keep the World Seed's fragments for now, and refine them later when I have time. I should have more means to successfully refine and nourish a world inside my body at that time…'

Gu Changge decided in his mind, and then swept his gaze across the palace's hall. A light of satisfaction appeared in his eyes when his gaze landed on the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]. It was the reason behind his descent to the Lower Realm, after all.

The ferocious Devil Qi coming out from the Halberd stirred his Devil Heart, and he felt a deep connection to between his Origin and the Halberd. Gu Changge couldn't suppress his desire to possess this supreme, evil weapon.

Once he obtained the weapon, he would have another trump card to rely on when he returned to the Upper Realm; he wouldn't need to spend so much effort on schemes and underhanded means.

"Gu Changge, what did you do to me?"

Ye Liuli's roar sounded from the side, and interrupted Gu Changge's thoughts on how he could obtain the Halberd as soon as possible. She was struggling with an extremely complicated expression on her face. Confusion, rage, and coldness masked her face, but if there was one thing missing, then that would be hatred.

She knew that she should have hatred for him, but for some reason, whenever she thought about hating Gu Changge, a deep fear would grip her heart as if she was facing a Heavenly Tribulation!

This feeling put her through extreme pain and struggle.

This was definitely because of Gu Changge's sorcery! She regretted her actions, and wondered why she was dumb enough to think she could outwit Gu Changge and play him? In the end, Gu Changge played her, and she was merely dancing in the palm of his hand.

"What did you call me?"

Gu Changge glanced at her with a playful smirk.

To be honest, he wasn't all that interested in Ye Liuli. The only reason he bothered with her was her identity. As the little princess of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, she was the one most favored by their Patriarch. As long as he used her well, he could get a lot of benefits from the Ancient Immortal Ye Family with his identity as the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Why else would he bother keeping Ye Liuli?

Ye Liuli's head buzzed again at Gu Changge's words full of indifference. The previous daze took over her again, and she felt as if she was standing before an ancient god as Gu Changge's indifferent eyes kept staring at her.

Her very soul trembled, and she couldn't help but submit herself before him.

"Master…"

Ye Liuli felt great humiliation as the word left her mouth, and tears welled up in her eyes. He was the enemy who had murdered her Brother Ye Chen, yet here she was, calling him 'Master.'

She couldn't bear this shame, but she had no way to stop herself.

Ye Liuli wanted the earth to explode and swallow her whole. She had only suffered humiliation and setbacks ever since she met Gu Changge! Nothing good had come out from her encounter with him.

'Young Lord's thoughts and means are completely beyond Ye Chen's. Ye Chen would have never made a comeback, or have had his revenge, against Young Lord Gu in this life!'

Yan Ji couldn't help but think this in her heart after watching everything that transpired. Then, her figure turned into a wisp of light and she returned inside the [Deity-grade Spirit Nourishing Jade].

The [Divine-grade Spirit Nourishing Jade] was incomparably more precious and beneficial to her, compared to some ordinary ring. Not only did it kept her remnant spirit warm, but it also nourished it and strengthened her Primordial Spirit. Even for God Kings, it was a treasure that they would keep close to their person at all times.

It's just that Gu Changge put multiple layers of shackles and restrictions on the [Spirit Nourishing Jade]. Yan Ji couldn't spy on the outside world through the Jade, unless he allowed it. historical

After all, he hated the fact that all these 'Grandpas' had the ability to watch everything that went on the outside world. They would watch the Protagonists at all times, and the Protagonists would have no privacy or secrets.

Gu Changge made sure to make the restrictions as watertight as possible, and took into consideration every aspect. Yan Ji knew this, but she wasn't bothered by the restrictions. After all, she wasn't someone who liked to spy on someone else's secrets.

What's more? Someone with Gu Changge's identity would most certainly have many secrets. It was reasonable for Gu Changge to do this much, and she also didn't want Gu Changge to have any suspicion towards her.

What's more? The [Deity-grade Spirit Nourishing Jade] wasn't a prison. As long as she willed, she could leave it at any time and show up in the outside world.

This further moved Yan Ji's heart as Gu Changge had put a lot of thought and care into giving her a comfortable and leisurely environment with complete freedom. This was treatment that she would never receive from Ye Chen!

She immediately sat inside the Jade and started to strengthen her spirit.

In the ring, she could only float around in a dazd, with nothing to do. But now, she could use the powers of the Jade to nourish and cultivate her remnant spirit. The two treatments were as different as Heaven and Earth, and only when one experienced both for themselves, would they understand their disparity.

'To be able to so-easily pierce the body of a Quasi-Supreme, and bring chaos to all the worlds, this [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] must be a Supreme-grade Artifact, or higher…"

'It seems I will need to use some tricks to possess it…'

'I wonder if I can refine it by simply using Destiny Points…after all, Destiny Points can increase cultivation base and comprehension, so this shouldn't be impossible either…'

Gu Changge was already thinking up of plans to conquer the Halberd when he walked further into the palace.

[Boom!]

A terrifying pressure that could shake one's very soul descended upon him, giving him a feeling of an ancient god looking down on him, but Gu Changge completely ignored it.

The [Innate God's Temple] in his Sea of Consciousness reverberated, and the gaze of the shadowy figure inside it cut through the void to stare at whatever stood before him!

[Hum!]

An even stronger pressure descended upon him, and Gu Changge wondered if it was the aura left behind by the creator of the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm before his death, or the might of the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]? Either way, he felt as if the aura could obliterate the Heavens!

Gu Changge's Devil Heart surged at this moment, and a pitch-black, demonic shadow appeared behind him as his devilish nature unleashed itself.

Ghostly knells and chants sounded from all the corners of the world, as if the devils everywhere were welcoming their Lord! The origin of his aura resonated with the Devil Qi in the surroundings, and the pressure of the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] pressing down on him disappeared to a great extent.

This relaxed Gu Changge, and he appeared at the core of the palace within a few steps.

[Hum!]

Right at this moment, however, sudden change occured. The body that was pierced by the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd, and nailed to the palace's throne, suddenly trembled and released terrifying fluctuations in the surroundings.

A ray of brilliant light shone around the body, and a silhouette appeared above it, as if the corpse was about to resurrect.

"It turns out that the inheritance was left behind like this. It's good that I killed Ye Chen first, or I would be in some trouble…"

Gu Changge frowned and stopped in his tracks.

Anyone could tell that there was something wrong with this place. Normally, there were only two possibilities for a millenniums-old corpse's resurrection: 'One is that the corpse isn't a corpse, or there's a remnant spirit left behind to pass on the inheritance.'

No matter which one the case was for this Quasi-Supreme, it spelled danger for Gu Changge.

He hadn't come here to accept the inheritance, instead, he was here to refine and bring away the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]. In other words, he was here to destroy the seal set by the Secret Realm's owner.

Since the Secret Realm's owner still had a remnant spirit left, how could he allow him to do as he pleased?

It didn't take long for Gu Changge to figure all of this out.

According to the normal plot progression, the Favored Son of Heaven would obviously reach this point easily, and get the approval of the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm's master. He would then receive the inheritance, become a champion of justice, and tighten the seal of the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd].

But now, not only did he pick the fruit of the Favored Son's hard work, but he also killed off the Favored Son of Heaven.

Gu Changge had no interest in the Fortuitous Encounter left for the Favored Son of Heaven, especially when there was danger associated with it.

"Come to me and learn my Dao…"

Right then, the silhouette above the corpse turned real, and brought along a majestic pressure with it. Wearing a purple-gold crown and golden divine robes, he looked like an ancient emperor.

His gaze fell upon Gu Changge and he commanded.

As a Quasi-Supreme, he was naturally the absolute master of the Secret Realm with complete control over everything. All kinds of thoughts flashed past Gu Changge's mind as he watched the remnant spirit in front of him.

If things got dangerous, he could still escape from the Secret Realm, but then he would lose the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd].

'It doesn't matter since I have the [Domain Traversing Talisman]. If things turn for the worse, then I can use it and get away…'

Gu Changge's expression turned calm, and he quickly thought of a solution in his heart. At the same time, his Devil Heart's power subsided and disappeared.

"Yes, senior!"

With a calm expression, he walked towards the corpse. The Master of the Secret Realm should have been a decent man when alive, so Gu Changge wasn't worried about him using any tricks, or attacking him out of nowhere.

"You have a demonic heart and a devilish nature…"

"How can I pass on my Dao of Light to you?"

Just when Gu Changge stood still, a gleam flashed past the remnant spirit's eyes, and he stared deeply at Gu Changge. After that, his terrifying voice full of rage almost shattered the palace, and Gu Changge felt his blood rumble.

Fortunately, he was already prepared and protecting his vitals, or the sudden tremors would have shocked him into a stupor. After all, the remnant spirit belonged to a Quasi-Supreme, so it wouldn't be easy for him to deal with it immediately.

At the same time, this verified Gu Changge's speculation.

This remnant spirit had its own consciousness and wasn't just an inanimate recording left behind by the Secret Realm's master. Fortunately, he had already restrained his Devil Heart, or the remnant spirit might have already attacked him, instead of conversing with him like this.

At that time, it would have definitely tried to slap him to death. After all, the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd, and the one who killed this Quasi-Supreme, were related to him and his inheritance's origin.

'That bastard Ye Chen's heart wasn't all that clean either. Not only did he covet his Master's body, but he was also a jealous and hypocritical piece of crap. He even feared death to the point of pretending to be unyielding and mighty…'

'So he's deserving just because he is the Favored Son of Heaven? Isn't this rigged too much?'

Gu Changge was left speechless, and felt immense dissatisfaction towards the judgement ability of the Secret Realm's master.

Sure enough, he only held malice towards him. Alas! He was a villain, and just his existence was enough to offend these people.

"Senior, although this junior has a devilish nature, my heart is bright, and full of justice for the world. I intend to help the common people, and bring light to the life of those drowned in darkness…"

"If the Senior's inheritance is given to this junior, then this junior guarantees to punish evil, promote justice, and never stray from the correct path!"

But, since it was a remnant spirit, it shouldn't be all that hard for him to deal with it. After he dealt with this remnant spirit, he will naturally be able to conquer the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd].

Gu Changge's face showed an expression of righteous, and he couldn't help but utter eloquent words full of justice.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 66: Dazed Quasi-Supreme; Young Devil!

Nature is devilish, but heart is bright and full of justice? He will help the common people, and bring light to the life of those drowned in darkness?

Ye Liuli couldn't help but feel ashamed at Gu Changge's shameless claims, when she heard his spiel from the outside. Listening to Gu Changge make all these claims was nothing short of listening to a wolf claiming to be a vegetarian! It was too embarrassing.

Gu Changge's expression, however, truly made him look like a champion of justice. Those who weren't familiar with his true face would really think he was a great man.

His act was flawless!

"The sun and the moon can testify that this young one's heart is truly filled with kindness, and the world can bear witness…"

Inside the hall, Gu Changge said to the remnant spirit with a face full of righteousness — he wanted to see if he could fool this ancient remnant spirit somehow. He could still consider other options if his act didn't work, since he wasn't lacking in plans.

Speaking of which, it seemed that the remnant spirit's mind wasn't all that sharp, as it fell into deep thought after listening to Gu Changge's words. This gave rise to other thoughts and ideas in Gu Changge's mind. After all, the one in front of him was a Quasi-Supreme's remnant spirit, so it must have some Quasi-Supreme Essence that he could devour.

If he could swallow his Essence with his [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art, he might just break through to another Realm. Although he could always raise his cultivation by adding Destiny Points, he wouldn't be dumb enough to miss such a good opportunity delivered to his door just because of that.

After all, the cultivation method for his [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art] was completely different from the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex]. One relied on devouring the origin of beings and everything else, while the other relied on him comprehending or adding Destiny Points for an upgrade.

Gu Changge's body had always held two different powers, and both of them had completely different cultivation methods. It was all thanks to his Devil Heart that he could tolerate their existence — ordinary cultivators would immediately get ravaged by the chaotic repelling forces when trying to cultivate more than one method, go crazy, and die off not too long after.

Gu Changge's apparent cultivation base naturally came from the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex, while the cultivation base from his [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art] was always hidden, and never revealed before anyone else in the world.

He had always wanted to raise his cultivation of the [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art, but that had been impossible since it could only be raised through devouring existences.

It was always better to have more powerful Mystical Abilities and Treasures, as that could help him exert greater strength and come out on top at a critical moment. The [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art] wasn't a cultivation method, after all, but something that directly raised his cultivation.

[VILFIC: cultivation methods are manuals that tell you how to absorb Spiritual Qi, move it around your body, and then raise your cultivation through meditation. IDDA is an art that doesn't have any specific manual, and instead directly absorbs other people's cultivation to raise your own.]

Although Gu Changge was thinking of this sinister plot in his heart, his expression said otherwise.

"SHAMELESS JUNIOR!"

"How dare you lie to me and covet my inheritance?! Did you think you could cover your true thoughts and schemes before my eyes?"

The remnant spirit's mighty voice fell, and the Void in the surroundings trembled together with surging Spiritual Qi.

Wearing a purple-gold crown and divine golden robes, the remnant spirit of the Quasi-Supreme resembled an ancient, mighty emperor. At the same time, a dazzling brilliance shone in his eyes.

He glared at Gu Changge, and shouted at him in extreme rage — Gu Changge's words couldn't fool him, and his evil plot was revealed in front of him. He might just be a remnant spirit of the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm's master, but it didn't mean that he didn't have some of the original's divinity! He could naturally see through Gu Changge's true thoughts.

Not only did the brat in front of him have a devilish heart, but he also plotted to trick him! This enraged him beyond measure.

"Junior, you deserve death for your audacity! How dare you think about deceiving me? Ever sentence that comes out of your mouth is a lie, and your heart has no sincerity! You better shut your damn trap!"

He passed his judgement with a cold tone, and directly attacked Gu Changge.

The corpse that had shown change after his appearance released an oppressive might, and glowed like a bright sun that illuminated everything to expel all darkness in the world!

Disappointment flashed through Gu Changge's eyes as he heard his words.

He was naturally too lazy to keep using nonsense with this remnant spirit, and his expression turned even frostier than the spirit's as he said, "Do you really think I give a damn about your inheritance? If not for the Halberd, do you think I would waste so much saliva on you? Do you really think you, a mere ghost of a dead man, can murder me?" historical

A [Domain-Traversing Talisman] had already appeared in his hands before he finished his words. Once the situation turned for the worse, he will immediately escape.

"JUNIOR, YOU ARE COURTING DEATH!"

Gu Changge's words enraged the remnant spirit even further, and his aura surged even more violently. Gu Changge, however, showed a smirk.

[Boom!]

The [Five-Colored Mystic Vest] on his body released a hazy brilliance. This defensive artifact he randomly got from the System's Novice Gift Pack could easily block a full-powered blow from a False God.

The [Five-Colored Mystic Vest] burst with a sacred brilliance, and Gu Changge discovered that the remnant spirit in front of him couldn't bring out too much power! The [Five-Colored Mystic Vest] completely blocked his attack.

It's just that the [Five-Colored Mystic Vest] might not work anymore after it tanked the other party's attacks today.

The ray of remnant spirit had the strength of a False God, so it could naturally sweep everything inside this Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm since it wasn't suppressed.

What a pity, though…it merely held the might of a False God.

This discovery immediately increased Gu Changge's confidence.

"The [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] is a good weapon that's only gathering dust in here. It's a weapon meant for slaughter, yet you sealed it here away from the world; I can't help but feel some heartache over it's fate."

Gu Changge casually spoke with his gaze glued to the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]. It's surging Devil Qi released a deep desire for slaughter, as if it couldn't wait to shatter the Heavens and bring chaos to the world!

It brought more and more satisfaction to him, the longer he looked at it.

Right then, Gu Changge stepped forward, and his bones creaked due to the pressure released by the remnant spirit.

Ye Liuli, who was outside the hall, couldn't help but widen her eyes when she saw his actions.

Instead of backing down, Gu Changge went ahead and even provoked the Quasi-Supreme without showing a change in his expression.

He was audacious beyond measure, and was simply courting death.

One had to know that Quasi-Supremes were ancient, grand-ancestor-level figures even in Ancient Immortal Families, who could protect the Family for millions of years, and spent all of their time hidden in seclusion.

They were beings even someone like her couldn't see on normal days.

"The [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] is a devilish artifact that can wipe out all the worlds if it comes into existence! Are you trying to help the Devil slaughter all living beings?"

The remnant spirit couldn't help but show a change in his expression; he never thought that he wouldn't be able to suppress a mere junior.

Back when he was alive and at his peak, he was a Quasi-Supreme worshipped by the myriad races, who could easily destroy stars with a flick of his finger, and held boundless might and authority over the world.

Alas! He had been reduced to the point where even a brat still wet behind the ears could bully him!

"Help the Devil slaughter? Unfortunately, this junior is the very Devil you are talking about, Senior!"

Gu Changge no longer concealed his devilish aura, and felt the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] — which had been silent until now — tremble in excitement.

His conjecture was right on the mark.

After all, the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] had a deep connection to his Devil Heart.

"You Devil, be damned!"

The remnant spirit's rage flared, and he released a terrifying sun towards Gu Changge that moved to burn him into ash. Just the aura of the sun seemed to have the ability to burn even existences of the False God Realm.

It was apparent that the remnant spirit's fury had reached its limits, and it even willingly immolated its remaining existence for this attack.

Unfortunately, the [Five-Colored Mystic Vest] released an even more resplendent brilliance in response.

Gu Changge's steps didn't stop, and he only felt a little heavier. Other than that, he felt no discomfort.

With a calm expression, he said, "I can't accept Senior's words. Who are you to decide who is good and who is evil? I am darkness and you are light, just because you say so?"

"Since you are a kind and upright man, then tell me why you left behind multiple traces of this inheritance, but only one map? Why did you set up so many patterns and structures around this palace to attract cultivators, only to let them die here?"

"Is this the Dao of Light you are talking about?"

Gu Changge sneered, and his statement stunned the remnant spirit, and he felt that something was indeed not right. If he thought about it, then Gu Changge's words weren't false.

"…???"

But soon, his complexion showed a drastic change, and he said majestically, "What absurd nonsense! Since ancient times, cultivators have competed for opportunities, and its only natural for them to end up in life and death struggles! Opportunities and dangers go hand in hand, and I left behind my inheritance for the most suitable one."

The remnant spirit glared at Gu Changge with extremely cold eyes. He almost fell for this brats tricks, and doubted his own approach. Since ancient times, opportunities and dangers have gone hand in hand, and that was the ultimate truth of the world.

"So you want to say that it's only right if I take this inheritance, right? For you, I might be a Devil, but for me, this inheritance is my opportunity!"

"What's more? The one most suitable that you are talking about has already been killed by me. It's exactly as Senior dictated: opportunities and dangers go hand in hand…"

Gu Changge said with a faint smile.

His words dazed the remnant spirit again, and he immediately used his ability to control the Void. His figure flashed, and he appeared in the depths of the palace in a blink.

He was waiting for this chance! The chance to break the seal.

"[Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]…"

Gu Changge stood before the throne and reached out to touch the monstrous Halberd. Instead of receiving a fierce backlash, he felt a familiar gentleness from it.

[Hum!]

Immediately, many terrifying patterns appeared on the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]. They were the runes and formations that sealed the Halberd, and were awakened by Gu Changge.

……

"This seal will break today…"

Naturally, Gu Changge wouldn't miss such a great chance. He immediately released his Mystical Abilities, and his Spiritual Qi surged into the seals to destroy all the runes and patterns.

Before descending to the Lower Realm, he had already studied how to trash such seals and formations. Many pitch-black runes condensed and intertwined in his hands, forming a soul-sucking object.

A pitch-black [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] floated up and down in front of him, releasing wisps of mystical brilliance that rushed towards the seal on the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd].

[Crack! Creak! Shatter!]

The runes and patterns sealing the Halberd shattered one by one, releasing its suppressed Devilish aura that was as vast as an ocean.

The [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] was, as its name suggested, able to destroy everything and leave desolation in eight directions all by itself!

As Gu Changge held it in his hands, he felt its joy at gaining a new lease on life, its affection…and many other emotions.

Since the two had a similar origin, he would be saved from a lot of trouble. Obviously, his current strength wasn't enough to completely refine the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] — it wasn't a Supreme-grade or above Artifact for no reason!

Just a fraction of its power was already terrifying enough, so once it returned to its peak, it would truly be able to destroy the world with a single swing.

"Not good…"

The remnant spirit finally came out of its daze and noticed Gu Changge's actions. He wondered how this brat could be so fast?

His expression showed a drastic change, and he rushed towards Gu Changge — he hadn't forgotten how he had died!

Gu Changge's words might be reasonable, but they couldn't affect his decision. The return of the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] would surely spell doom for the world, and the world will fall into chaos as it swept through everything! He had to keep it sealed here — that was far more important than finding a successor for his inheritance!

"You are late…"

Gu Changge glanced at him, and then pulled the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] from the corpse with a bang. At the same time, he swung the Halberd, and a pitch-black light surged through its body and condensed at its top.

An incredibly indescribable and turbulent might as vast as the ocean spread around from it.

Sure enough, the halberd wasn't hailed as the mightiest weapon since ancient times for nothing. It had the strengths of the other major weapons, while also being even more fierce and domineering then the others — it was an unparalleled weapon!

[Puff!]

The remnant spirit couldn't believe what it saw. At the same time, a terrifying Devil Qi drowned him from head to toe as the Halberd slashed towards him. He had already consumed a lot of its power by attacking Gu Changge before, so it was obviously impossible for him to block this attack!

The Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm could no longer suppress the power of the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]!

[Hum!]

At the same time, a glistening [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] appeared above Gu Changge's head, and he directly devoured the remnant spirit!

With that, the palace finally recovered its tranquility in all directions.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 67: Such a Beauty; Xiao Hei!

Now that the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm's Quasi-Supreme was gone, Gu Changge could finally take a good look at the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd in his hands. The blade of the Halberd was pitch-black, and brilliant, blood-red veins pulsed on its entire body.

It emanated wisps of cold light, and looked extremely terrifying under the thick Devil Qi that gathered around it.

It wasn't light in weight either.

Gu Changge estimated its weight to be a few tens of thousands of pounds, and the texture of its cold grip made it seem to be forged by Dark Immortal Gold.

The longer Gu Changge watched it, the higher his satisfaction rose.

His physique was relatively good even among his peers in the Upper Realm, but even he could feel the weight of the Halberd.

Of course, he could pick it up because his Devil Heart had a deep connection to the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd. Let alone holding it in their hands, ordinary cultivators would be immediately obliterated if they so much as tried to touch it.

The weight he felt now was specially set by the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd so he could get used to it well. It's real weight was far beyond one's imagination. It could easily smash through the Void just with the virtue of its density.

"It seems that you regard me as one of your own kind, and will be following me from now on…"

Gu Changge spoke with satisfaction, and recalled the Great Dao Treasured Bottle above his head.

The remnant spirit of a Quasi-Supreme could easily improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds after he completely digested it. Right now, it had turned into pure energy, and brought a feeling of euphoria to him as it rushed through his limbs.

Of course, it was increasing his hidden might that he wouldn't bring out unless he had no other choice. As a Young Sovereign from the Upper Realm, Gu Changge naturally didn't lack trump cards, and this was one of his many hidden weapons.

The Eight Desolate Demon Halberd, on the other hand, trembled in excitement at Gu Changge's words. It was as if it could understand his speech. At the same time, Gu Changge felt feelings of joy, affection, and excitement from the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd. No matter how he looked at it, it didn't resemble a murderous, demonic weapon that could slaughter all living beings and bring chaos to Heaven.

Instead, it appeared to resemble the friendly neighborhood kid who lived next door.

Its strange emotions stunned Gu Changge for a moment, but he got over his surprise soon after.

He had heard rumors that the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd wasn't a forged weapon, but an innate existence that was born with its master who also held a Devil Heart. Of course, those rumors were too ancient, and their authenticity couldn't be verified.

Anyways, he was happy to feel emotions from the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd. Everything in the world had its own spirit, and weapons were no exception to this rule.

It was normal for weapons to gather spiritual wisdom and attain godhood after surviving for eons with Heavenly Dao Marks.

After all, there were many ancient Heritages with hidden Ancestral Artifacts that had been passed down from time immemorial. These Artifacts would awaken at critical moments and show their godly might.

The ferocious Eight Desolate Demon Halberd had been sealed here for innumerable years, and that had led to it developing its own wisdom.

This naturally surprised Gu Changge, and he couldn't help but feel even more tempted.

"It seems that you can understand my words?"

Gu Changge said to the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd and waited for its reaction.

It quivered in response.

It's just that the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd could only convey emotions to him, and not speech.

"So you really do understand my words! Do you understand that I will be your master from now on?"

Gu Changge asked again.

Of course, he would need to refine it first. Unless he refined it, he wouldn't be able to bring out the true might of the Halberd. Although he could control it right now, he couldn't bring out the might it held at its peak.

The Eight Desolate Demon Halberd trembled with joy. As if to show how happy it was to have Gu Changge as its Master, it released strands of Devil Qi in the surroundings. It seemed to be its way of expressing its euphoria.

"You are such a good weapon, yet you had to be sealed here for such a long time. As your Master, I can't help but feel my heart ache for you. Just follow me in the future, and I will directly kill whoever tries to harm you. If someone makes you unhappy, just tell me about them…"

Gu Changge also teased it with joy, and realized that it hadn't been too long since the Halberd gave birth to its consciousness. For now, it could only express simple emotions of joy, anger, and sadness, etc.

As it heard his words, the Halberd's excitement soared, and the tip of its blade trembled. The Void around it turned turbulent just from that simple movement.

"How about I give you a name? I will call you Xiao Hei from now on since you are so gorgeous…" historical

[1: Xiao Hei translates to Little Black but Little Black doesn't sound all that noice for a gorgeous beauty.]

"…"[2]

[2: read: wtf, daddy! I trusted you.]

Gu Changge couldn't help but laugh in his heart. To him, Xiao Hei was far more alluring than a beauty.

……

As Gu Changge left the palace, Ye Liuli followed after him with an extremely complicated expression. The two quietly headed towards the edge of the underground ancient city, where they had left the others.

On the way, a System Prompt sounded in Gu Changge's mind.

[Ding! Congratulations ?, Host, for subduing the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd! You have unlocked the System's Weapon Storage!]

The sudden Prompt surprised Gu Changge, and he wondered if this Weapon Storage was like a spatial storage artifact?

He called out for his Attributes Panel,

— — — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapons: Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity: True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace

Bloodline: Devil Heart, Dao Bone

Cultivation: Conferred Lord (Late Stage)

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 9000

Fortune Value: 1880 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — — —

He soon found the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd listed under the row that showed his Halo. With the nature of the System, he was sure that only truly peerless Artifacts and Weapons could have the honor of showing up on his Attribute Panel.

To put it in simple terms: 'the System wouldn't bother about recording ordinary stuff even if Gu Changge mastered some cultivation method or refined a weapon.'

It looked down on them and treated them as unworthy of its attention.

Since the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd's origins weren't simple, the System specially unlocked the Weapon Storage for it.

Ordinary stuff that Gu Changge already owned — such as Blades, Swords, Cauldrons, etc. — wouldn't show up on his Attribute Panel. All of those things would still need to be stored in his storage rings, or somewhere else.

Right then, Gu Changge gave out a command in his mind, and felt the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd disappear from his storage ring in response.

At the same time, he saw a boundless, dusky space in his mind.

[Hum!]

The Eight Desolate Demon Halberd appeared inside the space out of thin air. The unfamiliar environment immediately startled it, and it released its terrifying Devil Qi that surged in all directions. It was like a cat that had its tail stepped on.

Fortunately, it soon felt Gu Changge's aura and calmed down.

'This space isn't in the Void that exists around us, and only I can connect to it. This is good! After all, it won't be easy for me to hide the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd otherwise…'

'If some big shot sensed its existence on me, I am pretty sure they will forcefully snatch it away from me without giving a damn about my background and identity…'

Gu Changge had no doubt about this.

Once the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd's existence was revealed to the world, many greedy old monsters will come out for it. For them, it wasn't a weapon of mass slaughter, but a mighty artifact that could raise their strength to newer heights.

This Weapon Storage from the System was a truly unfathomable treasure. No matter how mighty an existence, they wouldn't be able to sense the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd's aura.

Not only could it completely hide the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd's aura, but it could also work as another trump card for Gu Changge. As this thought crossed his mind, Gu Changge realized that he had a lot of trump cards, but then he recalled that the calamity he would face would be even greater.

His biggest worry was the Immortal-Devouring Demon Art. As for the Favored Daughter of Heaven[3] and the other Lus, Mus, and Dus his Original antagonized in the Upper Realm? He had already thought of methods to deal with them.

He will carefully take care of them after he returns to the Upper Realm.

[3: It was mentioned in the earlier chapters that Gu Changge's Dao Bone was stolen from a Favored Daughter of Heaven, just in case someone missed or forgot about this.]

……

"My Lord, please forgive this old slave. This old slave couldn't do a good job! Lady Ye Liuli's people held me back and I couldn't stop her from breaking through our encirclement…"

As soon as Old Ming saw Gu Changge return, he knelt on the ground with an expression full of guilt, and begged for mercy.

By now, they had already almost dealt with the entire beast tide.

However, what shocked Old Ming was the fact that Ye Liuli, who couldn't wait to stab his Young Lord, was now quietly following behind him.

Just what was going on?

"It's alright. It doesn't matter even if she broke through and rushed over to my side. It's not like she could do anything to stop me."

Gu Changge didn't care too much about this matter, and said, "Let's go back. I have settled my matter in the Lower Realm, so it's about time we Ascend back to the Upper Realm."

"As you command, My Lord!"

Old Ming's face showed a solemn expression as he heard Gu Changge's words. From his Young Lord's tone, it was clear that he had obtained whatever he came down to obtain, and everything had gone smoothly for him.

Old Ming couldn't help but feel joyful at this realization.

Ye Liuli, on the other hand, showed an unpleasant expression as she unhappily talked to the followers she had brought along.

Her pure as jade face showed listlessness, as if someone had bullied and ravaged her. Aunt Xue and the others couldn't help but feel puzzled as they saw her appearance.

"Miss, what happened to that brat named Ye Chen?"

Aunt Xue asked.

"He's dead; Gu Changge murdered him!"

Ye Liuli responded with a sullen tone.

What?!

Aunt Xue's expression changed, and then she immediately felt happy. She had thought that her Young Lady would attack Young Lord Gu for that Ye Chen, but it seemed that they hadn't reached that point yet.

As for Ye Chen? Who gave a damn about his death? He deserved it!

As for why her Lady looked so listless? His death must be the cause.

Although Aunt Xue felt distressed over her Lady's condition, she believed that time would wash away her pain and return her to normal.

……

As they left the underground ancient city, Ye Liuli and her group didn't continue staying with Gu Changge. Gu Changge also couldn't care less about them. Now that his [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] was inside her Sea of Consciousness, it didn't matter where Ye Liuli fled.

"My Lord, if this old slave isn't overreaching, then may I ask if you will be bringing that girl, Qiuhan, along with you when Ascending back to the Upper Realm?"

Old Ming asked respectfully, on their way out of the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm.

If Gu Changge wanted to bring her along, then he could look after her in the Upper Realm. Of course, it was possible that Lin Qiuhan would be the one looking after her Ancestor instead.

No matter what world one lived in, it was always easier for beautiful women to succeed, compared to old men.

Still, Lin Qiuhan was his descendent, so there was no need for him to envy her. If she could commit herself to his Lord, then his Lord will definitely not forget him in the future.

"I like that girl, Qiuhan, a lot, so I will naturally bring her along."

He had already made plans for Lin Qiuhan's terrifying talent for Alchemy, and would bring her to the Upper Realm to develop her for his own use.

It just so happened that one of the major Alchemy Heritages in the Upper Realm hadn't yet found a particularly outstanding talent, even after searching for many years. They had no shortage of resources, but were in a dire need of talented disciples. They especially needed someone like Lin Qiuhan, whose talent in Alchemy could only be described as 'monstrous.'

He estimated that they would be willing to do anything to get her!

Talents with natural Pill Intent and a knack for Alchemy were mostly born in certain races that were closely related to the ecosystem of spiritual herbs, so there weren't many of them among the humans.

Although the Upper Realm was vast beyond measure with endless territory, and even connected the Minor, Middle, and Major Lower Realms, the Humans weren't the dominant race.

In the Lower Realms, it was said that there were thousands of races, but in the Upper Realm, that number jumped into the millions.

Among the humans, Alchemists had a far nobler status than the other cultivators. The resources of the humans they alone controlled couldn't even be estimated.

Gu Changge merely had to send Lin Qiuhan over to them. At that time, there will naturally be someone willing to put in a lot of resources and energy to cultivate her, and their Alchemy Heritage would also owe him a favor.

Lin Qiuhan already belonged to him either way, so why wouldn't he get such a great advantage?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 68: Colonies in the Upper Realm; Beloved Fiancé!

The sudden tide of beasts inside the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm scared the cultivators of the Middle State — the whole Azure Lower Realm, even — and everyone thought that a terrifying catastrophe was at their doorstep. Monstrous Devil Qi surged out from the Secret Realm, acting as a sign for the birth of some peerless devil of mass slaughter. After all, the records inside the Secret Realm said that it was a place where a Demonic Weapon was sealed by an Honored Supreme.

They wondered if the seal was about to break? Wouldn't the Demonic Weapon regain its freedom, sweep through the world, and push all living beings into Hell?

Countless cultivators trembled at this realization, and deep panic gripped their hearts. But after waiting for a while, they realized that nothing worse happened. On the contrary, the Devil Qi from the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm seemed to weaken by every passing moment. It was as if the Demonic Weapon that was about to be released was sealed again by someone.

This caused a massive sensation everywhere!

Some people had doubted the authenticity of the records left behind in the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm, but it indeed contained signs of mass death. There were ancient ruins, fallen cities, and grotesque skeletons and corpses everywhere.

They couldn't find fault with the claims laid in the ancient records!

In the end, many came to a single conclusion: 'The Young Lord from the Upper Realm had actually descended upon their Lower Realm to seal that Demonic Weapon!'

Many cultivators had seen the Young Lord from the Upper Realm enter the Ancient Secret Heavenly Realm, and he had left around half a month or so later. It was exactly when he left that the Devil Qi began to diminish. It couldn't be a coincidence, they thought. After all, the timelines were too consistent.

The cultivators felt deep gratitude towards Gu Changge as they came to this realization, and even built an honorary statue of the Young Lord from the Upper Realm in the Middle, to pay homage to him forever after.

Of course, Gu Changge didn't know about this matter. Had he known, he wouldn't be able to stop himself from laughing out loud. Their ability to self-supplement 'facts' was truly beyond ordinary — it was incredible. Why did they think he sealed the weapon, and didn't just take it away with him?

Right now, he was with Old Ming and the others, and was preparing to head back to the Upper Realm.

[Hum!]

A brilliant ray of light flashed in the surroundings, and a tunnel in space opened up in front of them. At the same time, a magnificent, ancient palace-like structure showed itself.

"Is this how we will go to the Upper Realm?"

Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan were shocked by the scene in front of them, for it was the first time they saw something like this. It was completely different from their imagination. They had thought that they would tear open a rift in the Void, experience a calamity, and Ascend like the other cultivators who had Ascended in the past.

They had never thought that a spatial tunnel would open directly in front of them, as if it existed specifically for Gu Changge.

"This is the Gu Family's Shrine of Reception that's responsible for bringing the Young Master back to the Upper Realm. It can easily travel through the myriad realms, and tear through the Void to go anywhere in the Universe."

Old Ming explained to the two. At the same time, his way of referring to Gu Changge also changed from "My Lord" to "Young Master."

It showed a completely different status.

"It can travel through the myriad worlds, tear through the Void, and go anywhere in the Universe…"

Su Qingge was shocked. Gu Changge had never explained this to her before, and only said that she would understand when the time came for their Ascent. She understood it somewhat now.

For False Gods, just tearing the barrier between the Lower Realm and the Upper Realm was already a mighty feat, while traveling through the Void at will was completely impossible.

This method, on the other hand, was phenomenal.

"The Young Master's family must be amazing…"

Lin Qiuhan was also shocked by such mighty means, and could only stand and watch the sky above her. She could only describe her current emotions and experience as 'amazing!'

Old Ming agreed with her words.

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, and Ancient Immortal Ye Family…these were the behemoths that stood at the peak of the Upper Realm. There were others that could compare to them, but none that surpassed them.

With that kind of power, they were obviously Heritages with eons of history behind them. The centuries they had gone through wouldn't be less than the grains of sand inside an ocean. They were so ancient that none of them could tell each other's true beginnings or background.

What's more? He had heard that a few millenniums ago, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family had gotten involved in a war that resulted in death over millions of miles. One couldn't even estimate the number of Lower Realms that perished during that era. Countless creatures from various Lower Realms simply turned to dust just from the aftermath of the clash.

That's just how terrifying these behemoths of the Upper Realm could be.

[VILFIC: although it is said that there are 3000 Minor/Middle/Major Lower Realms in the previous chapters, it doesn't mean that there are exactly 3000 of each of those. 3000 is an expression used to mean innumerable. For example, there are 3000 DAOs, but, in reality, there are far more. It's just a number used to mean innumerable.]

"This old man was lucky back then, and met an Elder from the Young Master's family who saved me. Otherwise, I don't know which corner of the Upper Realm I would be mining at right now…"

Old Ming's sudden words shook Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan to the point of breathlessness.

He was mining in a corner of the Upper Realm?

The mighty Ancestor of the Ancient Lin Family, a legendary figure in the Lower Realm, received such degrading treatment in the Upper Realm? No wonder all the creatures of the Lower Realm were nothing more than ants to the residents of the Upper Realm.

Gu Changge was already giving them extremely preferential treatment!

Afterwards, Old Ming further explained to the two girls, "Young Master is the heir of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, so what does this little Shrine amount to? You must know that the Young Master's identity is at the pinnacle of the Upper Realm. Not only is he the heir of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, but he's also a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and might even become its heir, too. With these two top-tier identities, there's no one more honorable than the Young Master."

"It's your great fortune to be recognized by the Young Master. Countless noble ladies with great backgrounds in the Upper Realm have desired the Young Master's affection, but they were ignored…"

"Make sure you have some self-knowledge, and don't do anything that would embarrass the Young Lord."

Naturally, he had to be the one to explain all of this to them, as his Young Master would surely not toot his own horn and explain such minor details to them.

It was only right for someone like him to be the one to reveal his identity.

Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan were shocked by the revelation, and couldn't help but continuously nod as if they were chicks pecking on rice. Back in the Lower Realm, they had already felt that Gu Changge had a terrifying identity, and it wouldn't be an exaggeration to describe him as a supreme being. But now…they couldn't describe what they felt when they realized just how monstrous his identity and background were.

Su Qingge, especially, felt the impact from the realization. She had recently started to recover more and more fragments of memories through her second soul, and all of them contained vague knowledge about the Upper Realm. She seemed to have some relationship to the Upper Realm, and had been looking for an opportunity to tell Gu Changge about this matter.

"Let's go; it will take a while for us to reach the Family."

Right then, Gu Changge finally opened his mouth, and said to the two women. At the same time, he took the lead in stepping into the Shrine of Reception.

[Hum!]

Soon, everyone entered and the Shrine entered the spatial tunnel, closing it after it disappeared inside. If one could see it from the outside, they would find it traveling through the darkness of space at extreme speed. It tore through the turbulent Void around it, and moved towards the core of the Upper Realm.

Gu Changge watched the turbulent Void outside the Shrine, and sorted the memories regarding the Upper Realm in his mind.

The Upper Realm was an extremely vast place. In his opinion, it was more like a collection of many major and minor realms and planets. The core of the Upper Realm was an extremely prosperous place where many ancient Heritages and Races co-existed.

Every Heritage and Race reigned over boundless territory with countless realms and planets.

……

By now, they had already arrived in the territory of the Upper Realm — it was just that they were currently at its extreme borders, and terrifying world laws tried to press down on them. Many worlds approached and repelled each other to create an extremely turbulent and disastrous region that could easily obliterate cultivators who hadn't reached a certain level.

This was the reason Ascending from the Lower Realm wasn't all that easy. Only extremely powerful beings or artifacts such as the Gu Family's Shrine of Reception could shuttle through this region where barriers of many worlds collided.

[VILFIC: our boi Lin Tian got f!ck!d exactly around here, if my guess isn't wrong, which I doubt it is.]

They passed by innumerable worlds as they neared the core of the Upper Realm. Every passing realm was far higher in level than the Azure Lower Realm, and was closer to the core of the Upper Realm. Obviously, they were occupied by the powerful Dao Lineages. The wider a Heritage's territory, the more Realms they controlled.

In Gu Changge's opinion, they were like colonies.

The behemoths in the core of the Upper Realm — such as the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, etc. — stood at the top of the food chain, and innumerable ancient forces were subordinated to them.

Each of those forces had their own colonies of many realms and planets. A force's reach was decided by their background, and this was why the people of the Upper Realm considered the people of the Lower Realm to be nothing more than a bunch of ants when compared to the locals.

Background and identity decide the difference between people, especially in the Upper Realm.

Of course, the ancient worlds in the core of the Upper Realm were in a league of their own.

'This kind of setting is completely in line with the Ascension trope from the novels. Unfortunately, I am already at the peak of the world.'[1]

[1: normally, Protagonists go from their littol world to a bigger Lower Realm and then an even bigger Lower Realm — from Minor to Middle to Major — and then they reach the upper Upper Realm. They reach the top step by step, and gain an identity with which they can look down on everything and anything. Gu Changge is already at that peak and doesn't need to take those steps in-between 'cause he's a villain.]

Gu Changge felt satisfied when he thought about his starting point. Be it talent, background, cultivation base, or something else…he was already at the top in all aspects. He felt that it was awesome!

What's more? His trip to the Lower Realm had brought him a great harvest, so he planned to digest it all as soon as he returned to his Family.

……

[At the same time, in the Supreme Immortal City of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty.]

As the oldest Immortal Dynasty of the Upper Realm, the Supreme Immortal Dynasty had stood unshaken since time immemorial. It governed endless territory, and there were even rumors that the Supreme Immortal Dynasty was the Upper Realm's first dynasty.

Inside a splendid, majestic hall, a beautiful woman wearing a golden, imperial robe stood with her arms crossed before her chest. Her loose, imperial robes fluttered and did nothing to hide her unparalleled bearing, picturesque features, and jaw-dropping beauty. historical

Her hair covered half of her fairy-like visage, but she still looked breathtaking.

Although she didn't say a word, and her face showed an indifferent expression, one could feel a terrifying might from her that could easily make the world tremble. She appeared to be standing above a sea of stars — it was as if she was holding the sun and the moon in her hands, and stepping over the universe beneath her.

Everything about her radiated 'mighty!'

She was the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, Yue Mingkong.

"Imperial Brother, you should give up the position of Crown Prince now."

The woman in the imperial robes said with a flat tone. At the same time, she gazed at the man, who was slumped on the ground before her with a bleak face, without a hint of emotion in her eyes. Many Ministers with different expressions stood around the man. At this time, all of them had their foreheads covered in cold sweat, and didn't dare to make any noise.

In just half a year, their Princess Mingkong used many thunderous means to dethrone her brother, the now-former Crown Prince. Every step she took was made with perfection, and they couldn't help but tremble at her methods.

She was so outstanding that many mighty Immortals of the Dynasty couldn't help but praise her.

She made everyone understand that just because she was a woman, it didn't mean she was worse than any man. She was unparalleled, and held just as much ability to be their Overlord.

In the royal family, where the weak were disdained and destined to be eliminated, there were many who admired her. After all, the fourth princess' talent was beyond anyone else, and she had already surpassed her siblings when it came to cultivation.

She will be a peerless Empress in the future!

This was the thought that went through the minds of many Ministers.

"Someone, bring my Imperial Brother away…"

Yue Mingkong indifferently commanded after taking a final look at the slumped man in front of her.

"I will be the Crown Princess from now on! Only I shall reign as the Empress of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty!"

"Retreat!"

Yue Mingkong's eyelids drooped, and an expression of deep contemplation appeared on her face after she finished her words, giving the people around her even more pressure. The Ministers in her presence trembled and felt their hearts palpitate as they quietly retreated. No one could guess what was going through her mind.

Although she was a woman, her might was enough to give them shivers.

"Half a year more…"

"You should have returned from the Lower Realm, right? My beloved fiancé…"

Yue Mingkong muttered to herself. Although her words were spoken with great affection, her eyes showed a deep flash of frost…

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 69: Fourth Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty; Ruined with a Single Look!

"Changge, you are cruel…"

"I never thought that you would be the one to kill me! You were the one I loved the most, but now, you are also the one I hate the most…"

Yue Mingkong looked at her empty surroundings and involuntarily closed her eyes. Some tears could be seen at the corner of her eyes, but soon, the tears disappeared and she opened her indifferent and cold eyes once again. Her voice was calm as she spoke, and the turbulence in her heart also subsided — she had already gotten used to the heart wrenching pain that had assaulted her for the past half year.

Yue Mingkong didn't understand why she ended up three thousand years in the past. By now, half a year had already passed since she returned in time, but the scene of the day she married Gu Changge was still fresh in her mind.

The world trembled at their union, chants of the Great Dao descended upon them from the Heavens, golden lotuses bloomed everywhere, and clear springs gushed out from the earth. Dressed in a red wedding dress, and wearing a phoenix crown and imperial robes, she stood bashfully beside the world's most handsome and unparalleled man.

On their wedding night, they had crossed their arms and drank wine to show the world that they were now one.

She had thought that all of her wait and sacrifice had been worth it, and that she would finally receive his love! She had helped him establish the world's strongest Immortal Dynasty, fallen out with her father for him, and even helped him clear his name from suspicions that claimed he was the inheritor of Devil Arts…

Alas! After waiting three thousand years for her bridal night with him, what she received was a look of ridicule and indifference from him. After that, a boundless darkness spread around her, and a heart wrenching pain gripped her. She finally realized that the person she loved more than anything in the world never felt anything for her. Everything he did was for himself.

In the end, he murdered her in cold blood! He had merely deceived her to free himself from suspicions about him being an inheritor of Devil Arts. After he had squeezed all use out of her, he threw her away like a used tissue.

She, on the other hand, had trusted him from the bottom of her heart, and not once did she entertain thoughts that he might just be an inheritor of Devil Arts.

Yue Mingkong wanted to call her past self 'retarded', and couldn't understand how she could let herself be deceived by Gu Changge's lies. People like him didn't have a heart. One couldn't even estimate the number of people someone like him had tricked without them knowing they were dancing on the palm of his hand.

"Should I call you Gu Changge, or should I call you Gu Wuxin (heartless)? You are truly a heartless monster who has no love for others! I worked hard for you for three thousand years, yet you didn't give me a shred of affection in return. Since the Heavens have given me another chance, I will not let history repeat itself…"

Yue Mingkong's expression turned as cold as a glacier. She had already matured, and was no longer the naive and foolish girl from her past life, who was obsessed with that almost-perfect man who had her heart wrapped around his finger.

As the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, she was the one who disappointed her father the most in the past. But now, in just half a year, she had stomped all of her competitors in the royal family, and even dethroned her eldest brother from his position of the Crown Prince.

Her menacing means easily crushed every record set in the Supreme Immortal Dynasty since its existence. Even her father — who always looked at her with disappointment — couldn't help but shower her with praises.

All of this was thanks to her regressing to the past. She knew much due to the fact that she had lived for three thousand years, so she could take flawless steps and dominate over everyone with ease.

"In the end, I was nothing more than a tool in your eyes. To you, I was nothing but a toy that you used to get yourself a clean reputation…"

"Gu Changge, since you never cared about me, then don't blame me for taking everything from you in this life! I will make you experience all of my pain…"

"Alas! You are a heartless devil, so how can you understand my pain and everything that I experienced? It's such a pity, or I could have made you fall in love with me, and then killed you just like you killed me!"

"It seems that I have no choice but to destroy your life so much that you will have no choice but to stay by my side! After all, instead of death, a life like that will be the worst punishment for someone like you…hehe…"

Yue Mingkong's imperial robes fluttered, and she stood with her hands behind her back. Her gorgeous visage showed a deep calm as she lost herself in contemplation.

At the same time, she turned her face towards the east — that was where the Ancient Immortal Gu Family resided.

She knew that Gu Changge had already returned from the Lower Realm, and he had also gotten what he descended for. She also knew that soon, her father would bring her along to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family to discuss the matter of her and Gu Changge's marriage.

The marriage between the Supreme Immortal Dynasty and the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was a matter of great importance, and it attracted the attention of countless behemoths and big shots. After all, it involved the majestic fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, and the only son of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's Patriarch.

The most important thing was that her father desired to take advantage of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's might to annex other Immortal Dynasties. Unfortunately, everyone in the Upper Realm knew about the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's means, and it wasn't a hidden fact that no one had ever been able to take advantage of them. Even though the Supreme Immortal Dynasty was rumored to be the first Immortal Dynasty of the Upper Realm, it wouldn't be an exception to that fact.

In her last life, she had never made sense of such intricate matters. Although she was talented from birth, and was also the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, she didn't have the wits and means of the royal family like her siblings, and this fact brought great disappointment to her father.

She was nothing more than mediocre among her peers of the royal family.

As for why the Ancient Immortal Gu Family agreed to her engagement with Gu Changge? Yue Mingkong didn't understand this in her last life, but now she did. It was because her father promised to give the Ancient Immortal Gu Family innumerable benefits in return! She was merely a tool that would be married off to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's Young Master.

She was a little girl when she first met Gu Changge. At that time, he was cultivating atop a piece of spiritual bluestone. A brilliant glow filled his surroundings, Dao runes turned into flowers and bloomed, and divine brilliance dazzled everyone who laid their gaze upon him.

His Heavenly appearance astonished her, and then she was informed that he would be her future husband. Just that one look was enough for her to give away her heart, and she sent herself to ruin for him in her previous life.

"Fortunately, it's still not too late to correct my mistakes! Soon, we will meet again, Gu Changge…"

Yue Mingkong returned from her trip down memory lane, and slowly closed her eyes. She now held Gu Changge's greatest secret in her hand. Once it's exposed that he was the inheritor of the Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art, the entire world would rush to hunt him to death — that was no exaggeration.

Alas! She knew that she couldn't expose this fact without solid evidence, or nobody would believe her words. The Gu Changge of this time took every step with caution, and rarely used the Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art. Even then, he would make sure to erase every trace of his devilish acts.

Worse still? There was a part of her heart that didn't desire to expose him like that; she didn't want to see such a day where the entire world would be against him…

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but sigh.

Even though she had regressed, her heart was still not ruthless and determined enough.

"No! How could I still love him? It's just that I don't want to defeat him by despicably exposing his identity as the inheritor of Devil Arts! I want to take him down fair and square — I want to take everything away from him in an upright manner…"

Soon, Yue Mingkong shook her head and muttered to herself.

……

"We pay our respects to the Young Master!"

"Welcome back, Young Master!"

The ancient Shrine of Reception traveled from the edge of the Upper Realm, and then traveled through many massive teleportation formations. After a long journey, they finally appeared at the gate of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's territory. All the disciples who stood outside the Gu Family's gate showed extreme respect for Gu Changge, and it was as if they were specially standing there to welcome him.

Gu Changge responded to them with a nod.

In front him, myriad immortal mountains and islands floated in the air, releasing divine lights that rushed towards the sky. Spiritual mist floated everywhere, and the entire territory of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was shrouded by a terrifying formation that shone with bright flares that resembled the brilliance of the sun and the moon.

Right now, it was merely releasing a fraction of its true might. If it activated in all its glory, even mighty God Kings wouldn't be able to pass through it.

"Is this the foundation of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family?" historical

Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan felt their heads buzz. Although the journey all the way here had already shocked and numbed them to all sorts of scenes, the magnificent view in front of them still disturbed their hearts, and they couldn't calm down. With this level of territory and magnificence, they could no longer be called a mere 'Family' estate — they were a major world!

[VILFIC: Ancient Immortal Gu Land!]

"Let's go."

Gu Changge said. At the same time he wondered how he should go about showing the rest of the world to them? Especially Lin Qiuhan, who he was going to send to an Alchemy Heritage. Although no one should have the guts to bully them with their relationship to him, there were always some who went against the norm. After all, the two came from the Lower Realm, so the people of the Upper Realm would obviously pick on them.

"Old Ming, you should arrange their residences."

Gu Changge instructed the old man standing beside him. The family had strict rules, and divided the family's estate into Inner and Outer regions. Right now, they were in the Outer Region. As for the Inner Region? Only the direct descendants of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family could enter and live there.

Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan couldn't go to the Inner Region until they were given some identity in the Family.

After that, Gu Changge turned into a stream of brilliant light, and headed straight towards the Inner Region. Since he had returned to the Gu Family, his top priority was to meet his father. After all, not everything he did was planned by him — his father was also deeply involved.

"Young Master has gone to the Inner Region, so we should deal with your matter first. This old slave will first teach you two the rules of the Gu Family. Make sure you don't do something that would embarrass the Young Master when you are beside him in the future."

"Speaking of which, don't [be hill-billies and] show surprise at everything and anything, even if you come across people from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family."

Once Gu Changge left, Old Ming brought them along and advised them while traveling through the various floating mountains and islands. Su Qingge was much better than Lin Qiuhan when it came to getting used to their new surroundings, while Lin Qiuhan kept nodding her head like a little chick pecking on rice, "I understand, Ancestor!"

As soon as Old Ming heard her words, his expression changed and showed deep fright. In a hurry, he corrected her, "Don't call me Ancestor or anything like that in the future — be it in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family or outside. It's enough if you just keep this fact in your heart."

After all, Lin Qiuhan seemed to be highly valued by his Young Master, and there was a chance that their relationship might develop further in the future. What did his relationship with Lin Qiuhan as her Ancestor amount to? The Gu Family was extremely strict with their hierarchy, and if this fact came out, he might just end up at the gallows.

Although Lin Qiuhan didn't understand these nuances, she would naturally follow her Ancestor's command.

At the same time, she felt overwhelmed, and her eyes reached a point where they might burst with how wide she opened them, as she watched the magnificence of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's divine structures. In her heart, she couldn't help but sigh, 'Young Master Gu's family is scary!'

She had never imagined she would see such magnificent islands and immortal mountains in her life, so much so that she couldn't suppress her shock no matter how hard she tried. Immortal mist floated everywhere, and rumbling waterfalls flowed down from the sky. Various ominous beasts roamed the mountains and islands, and their terrifying aura surged towards the sky like a wave.

The Spiritual Qi in the surroundings was so dense that she thought it would liquefy at any moment.

Her reaction didn't surprise Old Ming. Back when he first saw this scene thousands of years ago, he was just as astounded. It was the first time he saw the tip of the iceberg known as the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Comparing the Ancient Families and Heritages of the Lower Realm to them was like comparing villages made of mud to Immortal Islands that floated high above the Heavens.

A lot of thoughts passed through Old Ming's heart, and he couldn't help but say, "This is merely the Outer Region, which is nothing compared to the Inner Region. As for the God-Child Island where the Young Master resides? It's a true Immortal Land that has come straight out of a fairytale! I am not even qualified to go near it. Of course, you…"

Speaking of which, Old Ming suddenly felt envious of the two.

At the same time, Gu Changge arrived in the Inner Region after using the Family's exclusive teleportation arrays that connected the Outer and Inner Regions, and the rest of their territory.

He stood in front of a magnificent and majestic hall. Suddenly, the door in front of him opened, and a warm voice seemingly belonging to a middle-aged man sounded from inside.

"Changge, you are back?"

Chapter 70: The Villain's Father; Seeing Things Clearly!

The majestic hall in front of him towered into the sky like an ancient behemoth, and uncountable runes surged around it. The aura of Heaven and Earth surrounded it in worship, and gave it the appearance of a sacred shrine.

Inside the hall, a middle-aged man, with an appearance somewhat similar to Gu Changge's, sat cross-legged in cultivation. Chaotic Spiritual Qi revolved around him, and the sounds of Heavenly chants and Great Dao rhythms faintly sounded from his surroundings.

His aura surged towards the Heavens, and pressed down on the world around him. He was like an ancient god who could split the sky with a single movement, and no one could estimate his true might.

As soon as he saw Gu Changge enter the hall, he showed a gentle expression which he only ever showed in front of Gu Changge. Before others, he always showed an expression of aloofness, as if he was a lofty deity looking down on all living beings. Even when he passed down his order, he only used his Spiritual Sense. Rarely did he open his mouth to speak.

He was Gu Changge's father, the current Patriarch of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family!

At the same time, he was also one of the most terrifying people in the Upper Realm, and stood at its very peak. A random order from him could shake the entirety of the Upper Realm, and dictate the life and death of innumerable souls.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that the Patriarch of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was an Immortal giant who looked down on the world from high above.

"Father, this son has returned."

Gu Changge arrived before his father, and stood with a submissive expression.

"Did everything go well? Your trip to the Lower Realm this time dissatisfied a lot of the Elders, and they were continuously asking about your whereabouts, and wouldn't stop passing certain remarks."

Gu Lintian said with a gentle smile, without a shred of fallacy in his expression.

The fact that Gu Changge had a Devil Heart wasn't known by many in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. Only his parents, and some of the ancestors and very close people in their lineage[1] knew about this matter.

[1: a single family can have multiple lineages. One ancestor has 10 sons, and those sons have their own descendants, so that would make the family have 10 lineages.]

The matter of him having a Devil Heart was a sensitive topic. Since its first appearance in the Upper Realm, Gu Changge was the ninth known person to possess a Devil Heart, and the only one who was still living well.

The first eight holders of the Devil Heart — no matter their backgrounds or might — were known to have turned into evil demons who brought disaster to the world around them.

The people related to them never had good ends either!

The appearance of a Devil Heart was akin to an ominous sign. In the Upper Realm, holders of the Devil Heart were not just treated as the enemies of the world, but they were also avoided by the rest of the world like a plague.

Gu Changge's birth with a Devil Heart had stunned Gu Lintian for a while. Fortunately, he was quick to respond and immediately suppressed the information in the Family. Right now, only a few of his very close confidants knew about this matter.

Leaving everything else aside, just the fact that Gu Changge possessed a Devil Heart would be enough to invalidate his succession to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's position of Patriarch. His talent meant nothing before that fact, and the hostility he would receive in the Family would be no different from what he would receive from the outside world.

The rest of the Gu Family's members would never allow him to be their successor!

Fortunately, during his early years, Gu Changge found a girl in the Family who possessed the Dao Bones. For Gu Changge's future, Gu Lintian decisively decided to dig out her Dao Bones to give them to Gu Changge, so as to cover up his Devil Heart.

They had successfully used this cover-up for more than ten years without anyone finding out the truth of the matter [that Gu Changge had a Devil Heart].

The Family Elders and others who knew about the incident [of them digging out the girl's Dao Bones] had already been exiled from the Gu Family, and even their cultivation bases had been suppressed and sealed.

Their once-prosperous lineage had gradually withered over time, and the matter was buried under the dust of time.

It's just that when he later tried to find the little girl, he realized that she seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Back then, they hadn't finished her off, and allowed an Elder from her lineage to take her away. When they inquired about her whereabouts, they realized that she disappeared soon after she left with that Elder.

Even after he investigated her whereabouts multiple times over the years, he came across nothing. After all, it was a shameful act. Although many of the Family's ancestors had turned a blind eye to the matter, and the girl's lineage had also slowly declined in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, who could tell there weren't one or two ancient monsters from that lineage hidden in the depths of the Family's Ancestral Lands?

After all, all the ancient monsters of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family were buried in the Ancestral Lands. Unless they dug them out, they wouldn't know whether the other party was dead or just in seclusion.

"I succeeded."

Gu Changge responded with a smile, and recalled just how much love and care his parents showered him with.

As was the norm with the various cliches and tropes, the parents of the Favored Children of Heaven either didn't care about their kids, or thought that their kids weren't good enough, and ignored them. The parents of the villain, on the other hand, always doted on their villainous kid and showered them with all the love that was possible in the world.

The so-called 'kill the young and the old shall come'[2] wasn't all bogus talk. How else would the villain's entire family accompany them to their grave?

[2: In normal novels, once the Protagonist kills the young villain, the villain's parents come to avenge him. Once the parents are killed, the grandparents follow. So on and so forth. At one point, the Protagonist gets tired and slaughters the entire family of the villain, and not even their mutts and sows escape the calamity.]

"Take that out so I can have a look. For now, you won't be able to control the weapon of the former Devil Heart master."

Gu Lintian said.

"Understood."

Gu Changge responded, and then made a mental command. Immediately, the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] disappeared from the System's Weapon Storage.

[Hum!]

The Void trembled, and a terrifying, murderous aura that seemed to desire the destruction of the Heavens and the Earth spread in the surroundings. Out of thin air, the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] appeared in front of Gu Changge.

However, right at that moment, its originally terrifying might subsided and turned into a small, flickering flame as if someone had suppressed it. Gu Changge could see it flicker like a candlelight that would go out as soon as it met a gust of wind. The [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] conveyed it's terror to him as it trembled in his hands.

"Father, you scared it."

Gu Changge said helplessly.

At the same time, he released his Spiritual Sense to calm the scared little Halberd. Unfortunately, it wasn't easy to erase the Halberd's fear for an existence as mighty as Gu Lintian. When it's consciousness was born, the Halberd had thought that it was the mightiest in the world, but after it came across Gu Lintian, it realized that it was like a small boat standing before a surging ocean.

"It seems that you chanced upon another Fortuitous Opportunity down there. I didn't feel anything when you took it out of thin air. That's good! Your mother and I can rest assured, and I won't need to listen to her continuous nagging all day long."

"It's also good that this thing doesn't have any evil intentions towards you, or there would be no need to keep its consciousness. A soulless Artifact is much better and can bring about a lot of peace of mind…"

Gu Lintian nodded with a smile, and then withdrew his Spiritual Sense after probing it enough.

Although the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] had an extraordinary origin, and was the weapon of the previous master of the Devil Heart, it was nothing in front of an existence like him. Even if it recovered to its prime, a single thought from him would be enough to suppress it.

But since it was now Gu Changge's weapon, he couldn't be bothered about it. Gu Changge had a lot of other secrets as well, but he never asked him about them. He was alright with Gu Changge keeping secrets even from him.

Still, if something threatened his child's well-being, then he would definitely protect him at all costs, and wouldn't allow anything or anyone to harm him.

Gu Changge responded with a nod. He wasn't a heartless man, and understood well how much the people around him cared about him. Although he was a villain, it didn't mean he would be an unfeeling ingrate — it just meant that he was destined to be against the Favored Children of Heaven.

"Your cultivation has increased by leaps and bounds after this trip to the Lower Realm, so I don't think any geniuses from other forces will be able to contend against you…"

Gu Lintian couldn't help but praise after he probed his son's current cultivation. Back when he was around Gu Changge's age, he had only just reached the Conferred Lord Realm, but Gu Changge was already at the peak of the Conferred Lord Realm…no, he was half a step into the Conferred King Realm.

There were many Young Supremes in the Upper Realm, but he doubted there were any at the same level as Gu Changge.

"Father, you flatter me!"

Gu Changge responded with a smile, but didn't refute his father's words. After all, he had spent 5000 Destiny Points to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Conferred Lord Realm. With his might, he could easily flatten even existences of the False God Realm with a single slap.

Of course, Gu Changge also knew that he had a lot more cards up his sleeve about which his father knew nothing about — Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art was one of those. It wasn't that he didn't trust his father, but that it was something that was better kept hidden. The less people who knew about it, the safer he would be.

"The [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] is the weapon of the previous holder of the Devil Heart. Although it isn't enough to reveal the fact that you also have a Devil Heart, try not to use it unless absolutely necessary, before you have taken charge of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family…"

Gu Lintian advised Gu Changge. He wasn't worried about someone taking away the weapon from Gu Changge — after all, someone who dared to rob their Gu Family's stuff wasn't yet born in this world — but worried that the matter of him having a Devil Heart might come out because of it, and that would lead to Gu Changge receiving a lot of backlash from inside and outside the family. Although Gu Changge was the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's Young Master, his position as the next Patriarch wasn't yet set in stone.

The weapon was good, but the identity of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's future Patriarch was even more important.

Once that was settled, those old fogies wouldn't be able to do anything. Even if the fact that Gu Changge was a holder of the Devil Heart came out, they wouldn't be able to do anything but accept him as their Patriarch.

In fact, Gu Lintian had already developed a step-by-step plan for Gu Changge's future, and he was now only waiting for him to slowly take reign of the Family.

"Contrary to my thoughts, it seems that you have finally started to see things clearly…"

Suddenly, Gu Lintian noticed the [Spirit Nourishing Jade] on Gu Changge's person, and instantly felt Yan Ji's breath from it. Although his face still showed his usual indifference, he felt relief in his heart.

"Father, you are misunderstanding…"

Gu Changge was first stunned, but then he laughed out loud, and explained Yan Ji's origins to Gu Lintian.

Of course, he didn't say anything about provoking discord between Ye Chen and Yan Ji. If he hadn't found the entire thing interesting and needed to squeeze Ye Chen's fortune dry, he wouldn't have bothered about her. After all, stealing the Favored Son of Heaven's Master right in front of his eyes was a matter of great exhilaration.

Now that he had returned to the Upper Realm, he wasn't in a hurry to decide what to do with Yan Ji. However, there was the fact that she was also from the Upper Realm, so he reckoned that she might know about a lot of hidden opportunities.

"She is from a race that is born from the Innate Flames of Heaven and Earth. I had thought her kind had already perished, but since you like her, there's no harm in letting her stay by your side."

Gu Lintian said. He recognized Yan Ji's origins in a single glance.

Her race born from the Innate Flames of Heaven and Earth was once the strongest race among the many godly races, and their children were born with mighty cultivation right from the get go.

Unfortunately, all of them had long disappeared from the world.

Judging from her appearance, she seemed to be in her twenties, while Gu Changge was also young, so he had no objection in her staying by his side.

"She should have been in the Great Sacred Realm at her peak, so her talent isn't to be looked down upon…"

Gu Lintian said.

'No wonder her Fortune Value is so high…she turned out to be at the Great Sacred Realm.'

Gu Changge finally understood her situation to some extent.

When Yan Ji was at her prime, she was a behemoth of the Great Sacred Realm! She was someone who could easily go anywhere in the Upper Realm, crush stars in the palm of her hands, and travel through the Universe with ease.

In the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, God Kings could be said to be many, while Sacred Realm cultivators could be regarded as true masters in the various lineages. As for Great Sacred Realm cultivators? They could easily become Elder-level figures in the Family.

Having said that, he felt that he earned massive profits on this trip down to the Lower Realm.

"Go to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace as soon as you are free. The number of people criticizing you for your half-year long disappearance isn't small over there. Moreover, you also need to settle the matter of becoming their heir…"

As Gu Lintian mentioned this matter, his eyes turned deep, and terrifying scenes flashed past his pupils. It was as if the Universe was about to collapse as all the stars shattered and fell one by one.

At this moment, he resembled a supreme being who could dominate the entire Universe. historical

"Please rest assured, Father! This child is bound to come out on top in the fight for the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's position of heir."

Gu Changge assured him.

His father was an ambitious man, and so was he. Sooner or later, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace will belong to their father-son pair.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 71: The Majesty of an Empress; Wait and Watch!

The two father and son conversed for a good while, deciding on their plans for the future. At the same time, Gu Lintian asked Gu Changge if he had faced any issues with his recent cultivation, and needed his help. He was a truly meticulous father.

Gu Changge couldn't bring himself to tell his father that his cultivation now depended on hoarding and spending points. As he watched his father's gentle expression, he decided in his heart that he had to work even harder in raising his strength. Although he was strong enough right now, there were many in the world with evil intentions.

What's more? The feeling of absolute might, and having everything play in his hands according to his will could only be described as 'wonderful.'

It was simply incredible!

Before he left his father's hall, Gu Lintian said a few more words to Gu Changge, "Your mother also missed you quite a lot, so make sure you stop by the Primordial Divine Sect if you have time."

Gu Changge nodded to him in response, "Understood, father!"

Certain memories flashed through Gu Changge's mind at the mention of his mother. Back in the day, his mother was the goddess of the Primordial Divine Sect, while his father was the mightiest elder of the Primordial Divine Sect.

The Primordial Divine Sect had always been on friendly terms with their Ancient Immortal Gu Family. It was a great ancient sect that had stood tall through many epochs, and was also an Immortal Heritage. It's status was no weaker than the many Supreme Heritages of the Upper Realm.

Gu Changge couldn't help but cackle in his heart at these thoughts.

He was a rich second generation with a terrifying background even with the Upper Realm's standards. Even if he was born a waste, no one would dare to provoke him. After all, his mother was notorious for protecting her kid and hiding his shortcomings.

It was only natural that he would grow up as someone who bullied men and women alike.

Of course, anyone familiar with cliches and tropes would know that he was a cookie-cutter villain that could be found anywhere, and didn't have a good end.

"Soon, that girl, Mingkong, will come here with her father to discuss the engagement between the two of you. Make sure you don't treat her with the same indifference as before — after all, she's your future wife." historical

Gu Lintian seemed to remember something suddenly, and said with a solemn expression, "You used to dislike her for her submissive personality, but her actions in the last half year will certainly surprise you. She's shown the majesty of an Empress already! Mingkong, that girl, is very suitable for you; your Mother and I are quite satisfied with her. If you can get her help in the future, you will definitely hold the world in the palm of your hands, no matter how big it might be."

"Father, you can rest assured."

Gu Changge couldn't help but freeze for a moment after hearing his words, but soon recovered and responded with a nod. At the same time, a dreamy visage of a divine fairy flashed through his mind.

His fiancee, the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, Princess Yue Mingkong.

An expression of interest covered his face as he thought about her. At the same time, he wondered if this fiancee of his was the Favored Daughter of Heaven his System prompted him about a while back?

He recalled the information about his fiancee in his mind. The fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty was a gorgeous beauty with a terrifying background, and she belonged to a power that stood at the top of the food chain in the Upper Realm. Be it her appearance, talent, background, or anything else, not many women could match her.

From his memories, though, he realized that his Original had no feelings of affection for her. He always treated her with indifference and kept some distance between them, and his attitude towards her didn't resemble what a man should have towards his fiancee. He always felt that as a princess of an Immortal Dynasty, Yue Mingkong wasn't up to par when it came to personality and cunningness.

Other than that, he never did anything untowards her. He never offended her, and there didn't seem to be any animosity between them. And since they were coming here to discuss their engagement, he doubted that it would be to follow through with that bloody 'engagement annulment' trope, right?

Gu Changge couldn't help but be puzzled when he thought about this. In his opinion, a Favored Daughter of Heaven in the Upper Realm couldn't be simple. Be it her background or means, they would be far beyond what the Favored Children of Heaven in the Lower Realm could dish out.

This kind of treatment…weren't perfect wives like her reserved only for the Favored Sons of Heavens?

With his knowledge from all the novels he had read in the past, that possibility wasn't out of the options.[1]

[1: there are two engagement-breaking tropes. One is where the arrogant, genius beauty breaks her engagement with the down and out Protagonist. And the other is where the best-grill (loving, caring, perfect, submissive) develops some guts after meeting the Protagonist and goes to break off her engagement with her villain fiance.]

The System didn't tell him who the Favored Daughter of Heaven was, so he could only rely on his own knowledge from his previous life to guess. Of course, once he met her in person, he would be able to guess everything. For now, it didn't matter even if his guesses were incorrect.

After leaving his father's place, Gu Changge went straight back to the God-Child Island where he resided. On the way, he felt countless terrifying auras surging around everywhere. Those were the auras that others in his family accidentally released amidst their cultivation.

Each divine island in the Inner Region had its own concealing formation that prevented others from prying inside, but how could those formations truly suppress the breaths of the mighty when they cultivated?

If one looked from a distance, they would see visions of behemoths that could swallow the stars and pluck the moons. It was commonplace here in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

If one went a bit deeper, they would come across palaces floating in the sky, shrouded in chaotic mist and Spiritual Qi rumbling everywhere. If they went even deeper, they would reach the Ancestral Land of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family could only survive through the epochs in the Upper Realm due to those that hid in the Ancestral Land. When a mighty enemy came knocking at their door, the descendants would rush to the Ancestral Lands and dig out those old, monstrous Ancestors who had secluded themselves since unknown eras. Those giants could easily deal with anything.

Over time, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family came to be known as one of the most mysterious existences of the Upper Realm, and even the descendants weren't sure just how deep their background was. That made it even more impossible for the outsiders to know their roots. Of course, no one had the guts to dig out their Ancestral graves to see how far back they could identity themselves.[2]

[2: Imagine a Super-Duper-Ultra-Behemothian-Deity-Collapsing-Heavenly-Rending Giant hiding in one of the coffins down there, and some rando fool digs his grave and wakes him up.]

……

Gu Changge's return to the Family caused quite a stir. Many of the Family's members knew that he had gone down to the Lower Realm, but they didn't know where he actually went, or what his spatial coordinates were, nor why he went down there in the first place.

In fact, there were many in the Family keeping an eye on his every move. Although the Ancient Immortal Gu Family appeared to be a solid whole from the outside, on the inside, they were continuously entangled in strife and everyone was looking to one-up the one standing next to them.

Although Gu Changge was the Young Master of the Family, he wasn't yet the future Patriarch — the Elders would be the one deciding whether he would have that position or not.

As a huge Immortal Family, there were countless lineages that dwelled inside the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and the relationship between the various lineages wasn't all that harmonious. Other than Gu Changge's main lineage, there were four more major lineages in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, excluding the one that had now declined.

Every lineage wanted to have the position of the Patriarch so they could command all the other lineages, and dominate the Gu Family's endless territory. The rest of the lineages also had their own talented geniuses who were eyeing the position of future Patriarch like greedy wolves.

Of course, although the Family allowed competition, they strictly forbade anything that could result in the death or crippling of someone from the same family. The elders also loved to watch the struggle between their juniors, and it was precisely this competition that kept the Family from turning into stagnant water.[3]

[3: competition makes their kids struggle for stronger might, and that, in turn, brings stronger blood to the ranks of the family. If there's no competition, the younger generation will turn into a bunch of rich kids who only know how to blow their Ancestors' hard-earned dough, and their cultivation won't improve. At one point, they will become so weak that anyone would be able to come and either: directly obliterate, or turn them into puppets.]

The matter of Gu Lintian's lineage suppressing that one lineage some ten years ago, which resulted in their rapid decline, had caused a lot of waves among the senior management of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

……

[At this moment, on the main peak of another lineage of the Gu Family.]

Ancient trees towered into the clouds, and majestic palaces and magnificent courtyards could be seen scattered around with brilliant glows giving them a gorgeous touch. A number of old peopl with mighty auras busied themselves in discussing some matters.

"That brat, Changge, looks much stronger than before after he returned from the Lower Realm— he's already reached the Peak of the Conferred Lord Realm! No genius from the other lineages is his match anymore!"

An old woman shrouded in divine radiance, with wisps of golden light flashing past her eyes, said in a helpless tone. She was one of the elders of the Gu Family with a terrifying aura and cultivation base.

"No matter what the problems we have with him, we must accept that Gu Changge's talent for cultivation is truly beyond anyone else in the world! His title of God-Child isn't for nothing. I fear that it won't be long before he breaks through to the True God Realm!"

The old man sitting next to her added. Although he wasn't from Gu Changge's lineage, he couldn't help but praise his talent. It was naturally a good thing to have such a genius in their Family.

"It seems that the position of Patriarch will end up in the hands of their lineage once more. That would make them the ruling lineage for three continuous generations…"

Another old man said with a shake of his head.

"What a pity that Old Thirteen's lineage has declined to obsolescence. I am afraid that unless the Ancestors of their lineage come out from their seclusion, there's no one in the Family who would be able to help them return or rise again…"

Right then, another one spoke, and his words made the expressions of everyone around him change. Their expressions showed some fear and unwillingness, and they didn't want to talk much about this matter. What happened some ten or so years ago was a taboo in the Gu Family. It involved a ruthless inner strife that was only known to the higher ups.

After all, if the matter came out, it would shake their prestige and they would end up losing all face in front of the outside world. Many cultivators and forces would laugh at them when they found out that such a shameful matter had transpired in their Immortal Family, yet the perpetrators were still sitting at the Family's top without any repercussions.

"Even if the Ancestors of Old Thirteen's lineage woke up and found out about that event, I doubt they would do anything. Judging from Gu Changge's talent, he will definitely be an extraordinary figure in the future, and there's even a chance that he might surpass the current Patriarch!"

"Speaking of which, I must say that Old Thirteen's lineage sure is pitiful. Not only were they exiled from the Family, but even their cultivation bases were suppressed. By the way, I have recently heard some rumors that are not good for our Gu Family. What's more? They seem to be related to Changge…"

"Oh! What happened?"

"The little girl from Old Thirteen's lineage isn't dead. It's just that we lost track of her because we didn't keep a good eye on her, thinking that she would never be able to make a comeback with her talent gone."

"Alas! She's such a pitiful child. If we had protected her better, something like that would have never happened. Gu Changge was so young back then, yet he already had a cruel and vicious heart! Who would have thought that he would attack his own cousin like that…what will become of our Gu Family if it fell into his hands in the future?"

Another elder of the Family sighed. He had always been brooding over what happened back then, and couldn't forget it. Of course, it was thanks to the Family's law that members of the family couldn't kill each other, or that lineage might not just be exiled from the Family…

"Land of Forsaken Immortals…I seem to have heard news about that child as well…We have already let her down once, so make sure you don't let the Patriarch find any trace of her."

…..

Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan quietly stood inside a grand and magnificent palace. They had already learned the rules of the Gu Family, and knew what not to do, and where not to go.

Gu Changge couldn't help but nod after learning about this matter.

There was nothing more that needed to be said to them, and the issue of their identities had also been resolved.

Naturally, he didn't bring them to the Upper Realm to keep them around as pretty vases.

Lin Qiuhan had a terrifying talent for Alchemy, so he would send her to an Alchemy Heritage sooner or later. As for Su Qingge? Well, there didn't seem to be any problem even if he kept her around as his maid.

As the number one beauty of the Eastern Wilderness, she had an enchanting figure and features that were rare to find even in the boundless Upper Realm. Alas! That would be too wasteful if he took into account her sharp wit.

What's more? Her Fortune Value was even higher than the young geniuses of the Gu Family, and that only added to the problem. She wasn't as simple as she appeared.

A mighty Yan Ji was more than enough by his side.

"Qingge, so what is your plan for the future? Back in the Lower Realm, you were always talking about the Upper Realm, but now that we are in the Upper Realm, you won't even open your mouth?"

Gu Changge looked at her and said with a teasing tone.

Su Qingge stared at him and said with a weak voice, "Qingge knew that she couldn't catch Young Lord's fancy…do you not want Qingge anymore, Young Lord?"

Although Su Qingge took great pride in her intelligence, she didn't know what to do in her current situation. Unlike Lin Qiuhan, who still had an Ancestor in the Upper Realm, she was all alone and had no one. She couldn't even imagine what would become of her if Gu Changge didn't want her around anymore.

Even someone as mighty as Old Ming ended up mining stones for those great powers that dwell in the Upper Realm, after all. As for someone with a good face and figure like her? She reckoned that her fate would be far more miserable, and she wouldn't just end up as a slave who toiled around all day in mines!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 72: Reincarnation of a Demoness; Only Bad Apple in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family!

As soon as they came to the Upper Realm, Su Qingge was made to witness the horrifying behemoth that was Gu Changge's family. She couldn't help but feel uneasy in her heart over the last period of time. After all, she was merely a woman, and even though she had another soul inside her that would occasionally give her all sorts of ideas, she still couldn't help but feel a little flustered at the situations that came to her mind.

She didn't know what to do if Gu Changge didn't want her. After all, there couldn't be a lack of gorgeous and talented women around someone with an identity as terrifying as Gu Changge's.

She, on the other hand, was a clumsy person who probably couldn't please him much.

Someone like her, who was born in the Lower Realm, meant nothing in the eyes of the people of the Upper Realm — she was very clear about this after her memories merged with more and more fragments of memories from her second soul.

Not just that, she somewhat understood the terrifying status that Gu Changge possessed!

Back then, fear was one of Su Qingge's biggest reasons for surrendering herself to Gu Changge. But after she spent more and more time with her, she started to develop an inexplicable feeling of attraction towards him. Although he was unpredictable — sometimes completely indifferent, even — and looked down on everyone and everything in the world, he still treated her well and spoiled her much.

Once someone moved a woman's heart, she would naturally not want to separate from them.

So now that Su Qingge heard Gu Changge's question, she felt her head buzz, and subconsciously thought that Gu Changge didn't want her anymore.[1]

Of course, it wasn't completely her fault. Any other woman in her place would have probably thought the same.

The only person she could rely on asked her about her plans for the future, so wouldn't that mean that he was preparing to drive her away?

[1: either this bruh forgot about her Bed-Warming-Cultivation-Raising Physique, or she thinks Gu Changge is really a saint who doesn't covet it.]

Gu Changge had only planned to tease Su Qingge somewhat by asking her that question. He didn't need to focus on cultivation like other people, so he was feeling bored, and could only entertain himself somewhat by bullying Su Qingge like this.

In response to his words, however, he saw Su Qingge's eyes redden somewhat. At this, he couldn't help but laugh out loud.

"Why would I bring you to the Upper Realm if I didn't want you? I would have left you in the Lower Realm if that was the case. You are so cunning on normal days, so why did you turn so muddle headed over something this minor?"

Gu Changge spoke with a chuckle.

Whether he had feelings for Su Qingge or not, but bullying her surely brought great joy to his heart. Beauty was like a collectible, and the more you had around, the more they would be pleasing to the eye.

Of course, whether they could affect his judgment and reason was a completely different matter.

He only needed a few nice words to coax her.

Su Qingge was stunned for a few moments after she heard his words, and bit her lips while feeling wronged, "Young Master, you are so annoying…"

"By the way, don't you have something to tell me?"

With that, Gu Changge stared at her with a playful smile and asked. After all, he knew Su Qingge was up to something. Even after so many days, her Fortune Value hadn't stopped increasing, and it had already risen by a lot. Such a strange phenomenon could only mean that she was hiding some Fortuitous Opportunity or something.

Gu Changge guessed that Su Qingge was either the reincarnation of some mighty expert he might or might not have heard about, or she was somehow related to the Upper Realm.

This would make sense from a plot-perspective.

Thinking of this, he waited for Su Qingge's response.

"Young Master…I am sorry for hiding this from you, but there is something that I haven't told you…"

Gu Changge's sudden words prompted Su Qingge into raising her gorgeous visage, and she gazed upon his face. His expression dumbfounded her, and she immediately understood what he was talking about.

Either way, she had been looking for an opportunity to tell Gu Changge about that matter…it was just that she didn't know how to start the conversation.

"Tell me, I am all ears."

At the same time, he looked at Su Qingge's Fortune Value.

There were 500 Points!

When he first met her, she only had around three hundred, but after coming to the Upper Realm, her Fortune grew wildly. He reckoned that her relationship with the Upper Realm wasn't a simple one.

"The matter is that from the moment of my birth, I was different from normal newborns. Not only did I know a lot of things right from birth, but I also knew that another 'me' existed in my Sea of Consciousness…"

Su Qingge carefully arranged her thoughts and explained to Gu Changge.

'Two souls in a single body? That's interesting. It seems that my guess wasn't too far off. Not only was she some mighty figure in her previous life, but she also has another soul.'

Of course, he couldn't have guessed this situation. Could it be that Su Qingge's Fortune kept increasing because she had started to fuse with her other soul?

This explained her peculiarity.

It was for this reason that Gu Changge's luck also kept rising, albeit slowly. After all, Su Qingge belonged to him now.

"Are your and your other soul's memories shared?"

Gu Changge asked.

"We are in a sort of a symbiotic relationship[2, and I can only recall some of her memories. The rest of the memories seem to be sealed by a fog that is slowly dissipating and releasing them."

[2: the two are very close but can't read each other's mind.]

'Gu Changge isn't someone we can trust, so how could you reveal our greatest secret to him?!'

At the same time, the malevolent voice of her other soul sounded in Su Qingge's mind, but she ignored her.

After all, she was in complete control of their body.

'Seal? That shouldn't be the case. Most likely, her memories are damaged. It's possible that she was some mighty figure in the Upper Realm who had no choice but to reincarnate in the Lower Realm. After that she was destined to end up as the Favored Son of Heaven's woman, as dictated by the plot. After that, her origins would be revealed to not be all that simple, right?'

Gu Changge guessed in his heart after listening to her explanation. Of course, there was a chance that his guess wasn't correct.

"Young Master, I occasionally dream of an ancient battlefield shrouded in darkness, with all sorts of creatures fighting…"

"I dreamed that I had turned into a demoness who was worshiped by many creatures that I have never seen before!"

Su Qingge trembled at the mention of this.

In those dreams, she resembled an incomparably frightening, ruthless, and bloodthirsty monster who desired to destroy everything!

She has thought that it might have been a nightmare, but as she spent more and more time in the Upper Realm, she experienced more of those visions.

She wasn't stupid, and guessed that either those were memories from her past life, or they had something to do with her other soul.

She had always wanted to tell Gu Changge about this matter as she believed that Gu Changge, who had experienced far more than her, might have a better idea about her situation.

She right now had no semblance to the demoness in her dream.

"So that's how it is! You don't have to worry about this matter; although I can't tell much, but I do have a few guesses in my mind."

Gu Changge comforted her with a smile.

His words brought relief to Su Qingge's tumultuous heart.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, felt that it might just be a good thing for her. With two souls in one body, and intelligence that couldn't be rivaled by many, Su Qingge might just reach unexpected heights if she merged with her other soul and memories. At the same time, he will reap massive benefits, too!

As for her being a demoness? He would need to ask his mother as she knew better about these matters, and should have some information. After all, the Primordial Divine Sect was once called the Primordial Demon Sect.

It was only through the continuous effort of its many disciples and elders that it could later change its name from Demon Sect to Divine Sect. Although their acts didn't change much, their new name sounded far more upright. After all, the word 'Demon' didn't hold any positive meaning no matter which corner of the world one went in.

What's more? Gu Changge's inheritance of Devil Arts seemed to have some connection to the Primordial Demon Sect, too. Although there wasn't a direct connection, they weren't strangers to each other.[3]

[3: this is referring to his Devil Arts inheritance (and its creator, probably) and the Primordial Demon Sect.]

……

Gu Changge left the two girls after explaining some more details to them. Next, he needed to consider how to deal with his affairs in the Family. historical

His father had already told him that many elders of the Family had been criticizing him behind his back, and the biggest reason for that was the act of bone-digging his Original had committed back in the day.

Although many in the Gu Family fought with each other, they still had a bottomline and made sure not to cross certain lines. Killing members of the Family was strictly forbidden, and all offenders would receive severe punishment.

The Original Gu Changge, who was still a child back then, coveted his cousin's talent and ruthlessly dug out her Dao Bone. Although this matter was suppressed back then, it couldn't be hidden from the elders of the Family.

Although they didn't say anything out loud, their hearts were filled with dissatisfaction towards Gu Changge.

The bone-digging trope…

Gu Changge, as a transmigrator, was naturally more familiar with this trope than anyone else, and he also had to bear its burden since he crossed over into the body of the perpetrator.

'Gu Xian'er, my cousin who was three years younger than me…'

'This bone-digging trope is more difficult than dealing with those useless Favored Kids from the Lower Realm. Of course, if the events are different from the trope that I know of, then it would be fine, but if my cousin has a willow deity behind her, then…'

'I have always asked my father to find her since I can vaguely sense that she is alive due to the Dao Bone that I took from her…unfortunately, my father never found her trace. That must mean there's an expert backing her!'

Gu Changge thought of countermeasures in his heart.

After all, the Favored Children of Heaven in the Upper Realm would definitely be miles ahead of trash like Ye Tian and Lin Chen.

What's more? Many elders of the Gu Family felt guilt towards his cousin, whose Dao Bone he dug out and took for himself, and felt remorse for not protecting her well. They didn't even deign to give him a good look.

Once this matter came out in the world, their Gu Family would end up as nothing but laughing stock, and the members of his Family would certainly not take his side at that time.

As Gu Changge was thinking about these matters, his eyes narrowed and he thought of something.

'According to the Original's memory, that cousin of mine had a grandfather who went to another realm to search for something, and ended up getting trapped there. After that, her parents, who were worried about him, brought along a bunch of people from their lineage and went to rescue him…in the end, she was left in the Family under the care of some of the trustworthy people her parents could trust.'

'Since she and the Original were similar in age, he chanced upon her and discovered her Dao Bone. He immediately coveted it so he could hide his Devil Heart…'

Although Gu Changge didn't claim to be a good person, he couldn't bring himself to do something as heinous as digging the bone of a little girl even younger than him.

Besides, wouldn't it be better to play with her and develop her into one of your trump cards?

After all, that cousin seemed to be cut from the template of a Heavenly Emperor…

Alas! There was no use thinking about the what-ifs.

"Thankfully, the two sides didn't descend into madness and tried to slaughter each other. After the persuasion of various elders, their side took a step back, and my father also only exiled them from the Family. What's more? There aren't many in the outside world who would dare harm them…"

"Now that I know that my cousin is alive and hiding in some unknown land, I reckon that it won't be long before she shows herself and challenges me to have her revenge."

"Speaking of which? Am I the only bad apple in the Gu Family? No wonder I was born with a Devil Heart. What an evil curse. My father had to do all that just to cover this Devil Heart up."

Gu Changge muttered to himself. By now, he had already sorted his thoughts.

Soon, a playful smile appeared on his face. Although his situation seemed troublesome, there were a lot of methods he could use to deal with it.

[VILFIC: The names of the trash are intentionally messed up.]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 73: Abandoned by the World; Peach Demon of the Forsaken Land!

Gu Changge's ideas weren't all that sophisticated. What mattered the most to him right now was to figure out his cousin's current whereabouts, and also make some preparations in advance. After all, there was a high chance that his cousin was backed by a mighty master, and the other people of the Gu Family were also involved.

For now, he could only command and mobilize some of the forces from his own lineage. As for the other lineages? He reckoned that they would only submit to him after he became the Patriarch of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. Besides, using the other lineages to figure out the whereabouts of his cousin would only result in more losses than gains, and his subsequent plans will also be affected.

Gu Changge fell into contemplation for a while, and then summoned his retainer who was outside his residence.

"A'Da."

"A'Da is at your command, Young Master!"

A strong man dressed in black stepped inside with a respectful expression. From his appearance, one could tell that he wasn't human as fine, light blue scales could be seen covering his arms. A'Da had the blood of the Immortal Dragon Clan rushing through his veins, and the Gu Family had raised him from his birth. Unlike the other foreign retainers of the Family, he could enter and leave the Inner and Outer Regions at will.

He was currently at the False God Realm, and could be regarded as one of Gu Changge's confidant.

"Give this letter to Old Ming and tell him to investigate the matter written inside for me…"

Gu Changge commanded. As soon as his words fell, a letter written with Spiritual Sense fell into A'Da's hands.

Old Ming was a God King who could be considered a mighty figure even in the Upper Realm, so it would be more convenient for him if he investigated the matter. Before he had gone to the Lower Realm, Gu Changge always instructed A'Da to deal with his matters, but now that he had a strong God King at his beck and call, everything became much easier for him.

"Understood, Young Master!"

A'Da received his command to leave, and immediately left for the Outer Region to find Old Ming.

The Gu Family was a behemoth with a territory vaster than one's imagination. To get from the Inner Region to the Outer Region, one had to travel through various Teleportation Formations. If someone accidentally rushed into the Gu Family's territory, they could easily lose their way and spend the rest of their life looking for a way out.

Of course, that is, if the murderous beasts that roamed all over the Gu Family's territory didn't tear apart that person first.

Once A'Da left, Gu Changge called out for his Attributes Panel — he hadn't improved his cultivation by much after returning to the Upper Realm.

— — — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity: True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace

Bloodline(s): Devil Heart Dao Bone

Cultivation: Conferred Lord (Peak Stage)

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 4000 historical

Fortune Value: 2000 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — — —

His Fortune Value had risen to two thousand Points without him knowing, and it wasn't a small rise.

Of course, with two thousand Points of Fortune Value in his hand, Gu Changge wondered if he should break through to the Conferred King Realm right away? Once his cultivation rose to the Conferred King Realm, a sublime change would appear in his body, and his combat power would soar to completely new heights.

It's just that Fortune Value was something ethereal, and he didn't know what the consequences might be. Back when his Fortune Value was near zero, nothing happened to him — neither good, nor bad. After thinking about it for a while, Gu Changge guessed that it might be because of his Dark Fortune.

'System! Since Dark Fortune doesn't exist in the normal seven levels of Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Violet, and Purple, could it be an anomaly? What will happen if I lose all of my Fortune Value?'

Gu Changge asked in his mind.

As soon as it heard his question, the System responded, [Host, you don't need to worry about this matter. The concept of Fortune Value is the System's method of calculating rewards and penalties as actual Fortune is illusory and can't truly be quantified. It was converted into these easy-to-understand values so you could comprehend it with ease.]

After all, Gu Changge was a transmigrator with a different thought process from the natives of this world, so he could easily understand the concept of values and numbers.

[As Host is an anomaly, the world has long given up on you. In fact, even if all of your Fortune Value disappeared, it won't impact you in any way. Host, you must have noticed that no matter how much Fortune Value you have, it has no effect on your daily life, the opportunities you can encounter, and the sort…]

[Even if you chance upon a great Fortuitous Encounter and/or Inheritance, you won't be able to increase your Fortune Value. The only way you can earn Fortune Value is by conquering people blessed with great Fortune, or by killing Favored Children of Heaven…]

The System immediately cleared a lot of Gu Changge's doubts with its explanation, so Gu Changge couldn't help but nod in response.

It was no wonder that even though his Fortune Value had reached a level far higher than what Ye Chen started out with, he still hadn't come across some Heavenly Treasure or Opportunity falling into his lap out of nowhere. He could have never imagined that the world would give up on him like this!

So this was the treatment reserved for the villains! If the villains wanted some Fortuitous Opportunity, they had to go to the Favored Children of Heaven.

Of course, Gu Changge preferred to pick ripe fruits instead of searching for opportunities in every nook and cranny of the world. Finding Leeks to reap was the best opportunity in itself.

'So the Fortune Value is nothing more than a reserve of Destiny Points for me? Since it's Fortune Value that I earned by myself, it has an exchange ratio of 10 Destiny Points for 1 Point of Fortune Value?'

Gu Changge was surprised by this realization. His two thousand Points of Fortune Value were like two thousand bricks of gold that he could exchange for wealth at any time. His actual Fortune was an anomaly that couldn't be quantified or displayed by the System.

He felt relieved after this explanation from the System.

In addition to killing the Favored Children of Heaven, he could also raise his Fortune Value by conquering blessed people like Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan. What's more? He also received a small wave of Fortune Value every single day even without doing anything. This entire System could be called a game of farming — he felt as if he was…rearing pigs!

'Exchange 1000 Points of Fortune Value for Destiny Points!'

Gu Changge no longer hesitated after realizing everything, and immediately exchanged a thousand points of his Fortune Value.

[Ding! Exchange succeeded! Host, congratulations on receiving ten thousand Destiny Points.]

The System's Prompt sounded in his mind, and he immediately saw fourteen thousand Destiny Points on his Attributes Panel.

"System, jack me up!" (add points to my Cultivation)

[Hum!]

Gu Changge felt a strange energy wash through his body right after he uttered his command. Brilliant rays of Great Dao gushed out of his limbs and bones, and his Dao Bone released a terrifying hum and a splendid brilliance spread in his surroundings. His Devil Heart was immediately restrained, and didn't make a single peep.

At the same time, the floodgates of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex's eighth layer broke open in Gu Changge's mind, and myriad insights and comprehension regarding the Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex merged with his memories.

[Boom!]

Gu Changge heard a rumble inside his body, as if a surging river had taken down a dam. A vast quantity of Spiritual Qi rushed through his meridians to his Dantian, and his cultivation broke through the Conferred King Realm!

'I still have six thousand Destiny Points left.'

Gu Changge thought in his mind. At the same time, a hazy figure resembling the incarnate of the Great Dao itself slowly materialized behind him, and released a terrifying aura. The hymns of the Great Dao resonated in its surroundings, and brilliant runes intertwined around it, giving it the aura of an ancient and majestic god looking down on the world.

This was the power contained in the Dao Bone he took from his cousin — it was the Incarnate of the Dao that could suppress everything and anything in its path. For a Young Supreme like Gu Changge, it could be considered to be his strongest trump card.

'As soon as I broke through to the Conferred King Realm, my strength improved by leaps and bounds, and the feeling I now get is completely different in quality when compared to the feel of the Conferred Lord Realm.'

'This feeling…tsk, tsk…'

Gu Changge clenched his fist, and the Great Dao Incarnate behind him imitated his action. At the same time, Gu Changge felt as if he was a mighty sovereign who could bring about Heavenly Punishment to obliterate his enemies!

This was the might that would have originally belonged to his cousin, and Gu Changge was very clear about this. After all, someone else's talent and ability would never truly belong to him. He had to find a way to deal with the issues that were inherent to the Dao Bone as it was right now. He would either need to devour it using the Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art, or he would have to replace it with another Bone or something from the System.[1]

[1: since the Dao Bone didn't belong to him from birth, it will inherently try to reject his body — just like a transplanted organ — and that might cause him severe losses in the long run. Talent and the sort received from the System(s) normally don't have such a restriction.]

But not yet. For now, the Dao Bone could help him achieve some of his goals besides providing him with divine might.

Soon, Gu Changge looked through the System's Shop. After all, he still had six thousand Destiny Points in his wallet, and even a thousand Fortune Value in his reserves. With such massive wealth, he would be foolish not to find a way of increasing his strength and trump cards as soon as possible.

Although the Ancient Immortal Gu Family had a lot of treasures in their stash, Gu Changge felt that their catalog couldn't compare with the System's offerings. What's more? He would need to make contributions to the Family before he could take something from them. Although he was the Young Master of the Family, it didn't mean he could take whatever and whenever — his status only allowed him to choose before the rest. (first dibs)

Other than that, he had already mastered the most powerful treasures of the Gu Family that were suitable for his current cultivation base.

In the end, Gu Changge settled for a Mystical Ability.

[Infinite Immortal Wisdom, worth five thousand Destiny Points.

He already had the [Innate God's Spirit Temple, which brought him at the top among his peers when it came to attainments of the Primordial Spirit's might. Now that he had another powerful Mystical Ability to cultivate his Primordial Spirit, the two would complement each other and raise his power to the next level.

'Exchange!'

Gu Changge immediately exchanged for it, and the records of the [Infinite Immortal Wisdom] surged into his mind. At the same time, he consumed some of his Destiny Points…

[Hum!]

In the end, Gu Changge's [Innate God's Spirit Temple's] incarnate[2] rushed out from between his eyebrows, and turned into an majestic Immortal Sword that appeared in his hands. The sword flashed with a dazzling light, and released a murderous aura in its surroundings. It was as if it could cut through thousands of worlds in the Universe!

It was an ultimate soul-killing weapon!

[2: the one who sits inside the Temple and showed itself in the Manhua when he killed the Devil sent by Lin Trash.]

……

Many people in the Inner Region of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family felt his surging aura when Gu Changge broke through to the Conferred King Realm. Although there were Formations to stop outside prying, they couldn't stop the oppressive might that erupted from his body like a thunderous wave of Great Dao intent. It was a fundamental change in his existence that couldn't be hidden from the world around him.

"Changge invites all the Family Elders to the Main Peak for a meeting!"

After that, Gu Changge's voice resounded in the sky above all the peaks of every lineage that dwelled in the Inner Region of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and attracted the attention of everyone. The Elders of the Family — who were busy in their own palaces and courtyards — couldn't help but frown.

'Gu Changge, just what are your intentions? Don't tell me you already can't hold back your desire for the Patriarch's position after making a breakthrough in your cultivation just now?'

Someone shook his head.

'What's the Young Master up to? How could he invite all the Elders to meet him like this?'

Many were shocked by his sudden words.

'Could it be about the position of the future Patriarch?'

Others couldn't help but guess.

……

[In an extremely desolate part of the Land of Forsaken Immortals at this time.]

Endless mountains covered in a wild atmosphere could be seen rising and falling everywhere. Chaotic mist surrounded everything, and gave the place an extremely ominous look. The terrifying auras of ferocious beasts surged towards the Heavens.

However, if someone looked past all that, they would be shocked and left to wonder in awe.

There was a small village that seemed to have come out of a fairy tale in this desolate and wild land!

The population of the village didn't seem to be large, with under a thousand people living there altogether, but those who lived there weren't simple.

At the same time, an incomparably magnificent peach tree stood at the entrance of the village. Colorful and radiant peach blossoms bloomed on the tree, and all kinds of Dao Truths circulated around it. It was as if the tree had stood rooted on its spot from the beginning of time, and even chaos couldn't move it from its place.

"Sister Tao Yao[3, I am leaving this place…"

A young girl in blue whispered to the peach tree…

[3: Peach Witch/Demoness/Devil in literal translation, but Sister Peach Witch doesn't sound as good as Sister Tao Yao. Wait, Peach Witch actually doesn't sound all that bad.]

[VILFIC: The Willow Tree and Bone-Digging Trope will be explained soon since the characters are showing up now.]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 74: Mysterious Peach Village; Looking For Those With The Surname of Gu!

There were many rumors about the Land of Forsaken Immortals in the Upper Realm. Some called it an abandoned land, others called it a cursed land, and some even called it a barren wilderness…in short, the Land of Forsaken Immortals was an ominous place for the people of the Upper Realm, and not many were willing to step foot inside.

Although divine lights would occasionally break out in the Forsaken Land, and people could chance upon some opportunities every now and then, most of the region contained more danger than treasures. Those below the Heavenly God Realm couldn't even think about crossing through this ominous region by themselves.

Compared to other areas of the region that were covered by a ferocious aura, the small village sheltered by the towering peach tree appeared incomparably calm — just like a plot of paradise deep in hell.

Of course, the village was named Peach Village, and many eccentric people resided therein.

Right now, Gu Xian'er stood under the peach tree. She was dressed in a blue dress, and looked extremely gorgeous with her heroic spirit and delicate and flawless facial features.

The peach tree was the guardian spirit of the Peach Villain, and even her eccentric and mysterious masters respected the peach tree. Gu Xian'er, however, had a great relationship with the peach tree. When she was young, she used to be a frail, sick girl, but the peach tree's essence cured her.

To her, the peach tree was like a teacher and a big sister.

"Are you sure you want to leave? You are only in the Saint Realm right now, and that level of cultivation is nothing in the Upper Realm. Those descendants of the Immortals Sects and Dynasties are far stronger than you."

The leaves and branches of the peach tree swayed, and a pleasant, gentle female voice fell into Gu Xian'er's ears. Gu Xian'er responded with a resolute nod and said, "Sister Tao Yao, I must leave this place! I have to find my grandfather, my parents, and the others from my lineage…"

"I have been separated from them for so many years, and don't know how they are doing? Back then, my uncle completely suppressed them and exiled them from the Family, so I am worried they might not be living a good life."

Rage flared in Gu Xian'er's eyes as she said this. Of course, she understood that even though her lineage was exiled, they were still better than ordinary Families and Races since they came from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. It's just that their life was certainly not as prosperous as before. Since they had been separated from the Power Center of the Upper Realm, they couldn't bring forth the might of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, nor could they stand at the top of the world like before.

Besides, revenge wasn't her only purpose.

She still had to find her grandfather and parents, and then work hard to bring glory to her lineage that had fallen into dire straits. She would let her uncle see and have a taste of their success!

'Of course…the most important reason is my good brother from back then.' historical

Gu Xian'er felt a dull pain in her chest as she thought of this. At the same time, the scene of Gu Changge digging out her Dao Bone resurfaced in her mind.

He was too cruel!

When she was young, she would always follow behind him, and cling to him all the time, but he ruthlessly dug her Dao Bone away! Every time Gu Xian'er recalled this part of her memories, she would feel incomparable resentment towards her god-like, heartless brother.

She had to avenge herself.

"That is hatred between him and you, so you must avenge yourself with your own means."

The peach tree spoke again.

Gu Xian'er nodded at her words and said, "Sister Tao Yao, I understand that this is an internal matter of the Gu Family, so neither you nor the other masters will interfere."

"It's good that you understand. Still, you don't need to worry too much. Although there are many strong beings in the Upper Realm, the ones that stand at the apex will surely not dare to attack you easily. Although your masters are eccentric people, there aren't many in the Upper Realm who dare to provoke them."

The peach tree's gentle and pleasant voice sounded again. Of course, she didn't mention herself as her origins were far more ancient and incomprehensible than the rest.

"I understand that, Sister Tao You! You and the other masters have treated me very well over the years. Not only did you teach me all sorts of things, but you also helped me understand the truth of the world; I can't express the gratitude I hold towards you."

Gu Xian'er said. At the same time, she couldn't help but feel a burst of warmth surge through her heart.

Different from her heartless brother, her masters in the village made her realize what it meant to have a warm place in the world.

"I can't help you much since this is your family's internal matter, and the same is true for your masters. At most, they can help you intimidate the big shots from taking action…"

The peach tree talked a lot today since Gu Xian'er would be leaving soon. At the same time, a peach blossom fell from the many that adorned her body.

"Take this; it will be able to save you at a critical moment. If someone still recognizes it in the outside world, they will also give me face."

The peach tree spoke once more.

"Thank you, Sister Tao Yao!"

Gu Xian'er's heart was moved as she took the peach blossom. The flower in her hand had seven petals, and each petal appeared to be carved from Immortal jade. They released an extremely ethereal and extraordinary brilliance.

Gu Xian'er naturally had no doubts about its ability since her Sister Tao Yao said that it could save her life, and felt relieved.

Soon, she bid farewell to everyone from the village, and looked towards the direction of the distant-yet-prosperous region of the Upper Realm. Her eyes were full of yearning and heroic spirit.

'Before I left, First Master gave me a knife…they said I should use it to deal with my brother if I can't defeat him fair and square…'

'Second Master gave me a rope that can tie up anything. If I can't defeat my brother, I can use it to tie him up…'

'Third Master…'

……

Before leaving, Gu Xian'er kneeled and prostrated before the entrance of the village, loudly knocking her head on the ground.

"Everyone, I will come back to see you after I've settled my matters."

Finished with her words, Gu Xian'er brought along her old servant who had accompanied her from their Family back then, and turned towards the direction of the outside world. At the same time, a ferocious beast with a terrifying aura descended to take her away from the Land of Forsaken Immortals.

Once she left, the group of her eccentric and mysterious masters appeared at the village's entrance and looked at her figure in the distance. All of them had weird appearances. Some were blind, others were dumb, some had broken legs, and others had no arms. At the level of their mighty cultivation, people like them could easily regrow a limb or two, but, for some reason, they didn't.

Either they didn't want to, or they couldn't.

Still, one couldn't deny the fact that all of these people came from shocking backgrounds. They would easily set a storm in the Upper Realm if they ever appeared in the Upper Realm's prosperous regions.

If Gu Changge was here to see all of this, he would definitely curse the dog author and realize that his guess was right on point! The peach village had an extremely terrifying origin.[1]

At this moment, all of these people busied themselves in discussion.

"The daughter we raised for more than ten years ran away just like that! Just how long will it take for us to see her again…"

"This grievance is between her and that brat, so we can't get involved. It's just that I am worried Xian'er will suffer a lot outside since she's a kind and innocent girl. I can't understand how our bunch could raise a disciple with such a weak character…"

"Character doesn't matter! I think Xian'er's personality is good enough!"

An old woman with a withered face immediately retorted, and glared at the rest of the people around her.

"Alas! She was destined to be the darling of the Dao who would receive all the blessings and pampering of the world, but her blessing (Dao Bone) ended up pushing her down a spiral of hatred. I can't understand how her brother could be so cruel at such a young age, and do something so heinous towards someone like her?"

"There's the reputation and upright conduct of the previous generations of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family on one side, and then there's a devil like this on another…just what will become of their current generation?"

The people stood outside the village and conversed with each other; they couldn't help but worry about Gu Xian'er. Her leave made them feel as if the daughter they raised for more than a decade suddenly decided to leave some day, without telling them when she would return.

They were like parents who couldn't help but worry about their child.

"I am afraid she will bring along a man the next time we see her…I can't help but want to cut that man already!"

"This old man just calculated, and this doesn't seem to be impossible…"

The blind man in the middle suddenly felt a sharp pain between his legs.

……

The Upper Realm was extremely vast, and it could be divided into three regions, namely: 'the Outer Region, the Middle Region, and the Inner Region.'

The division of the Upper Realm made it seem like a pyramid.

The Inner Region was the most prosperous of the three, with endless territory, and countless major Heritages and Races. All the Supreme Immortal Families, Sects, and Orthodoxies were based in the Inner Region.

The Middle Region — although not as resource-rich as the Inner Region — was also a prosperous region with a vast territory.

The Outer Region, though not as prosperous and resource-rich as the Inner and Middle Regions, was still a place to behold in the Upper Realm. Many Heritages existed in it, and the relationships between the forces were extremely complicated.

[VILFIC: the above sounds nonsensical, so I will put it in simpler terms: the Outer Region is an ordinary town, the Middle Region is a normal city, and the Inner Region is the Imperial City. Although they don't sound all that great if compared to each other, if they are placed next to the Lower Realm, it would be like comparing a rotten apple full of maggots with an Emperor's feast with gold leaves scattered over every spoonful.]

The edge of the Outer Region was an extremely desolate place that acted as the junction between the Lower Realms and the Upper Realms. Those who Ascended from the Lower Realm normally arrived in this part of the Outer Region.

This was also the place loved by the major forces of the Upper Realm, as all of them could capture free labor that could be used to mine or something, or they could find some good seeds with great talent. After all, if a cultivator who Ascended from the Lower Realm had a reasonably good talent, they could be trained as a force for their Heritage.

Except for a few forbidden regions that no one dared to step foot in, and areas that had thin to no signs of Spiritual Qi, all the parts of the Upper Realm were filled with cultivators.

[Xiling State, Outer Region]

The Void trembled and Old Ming appeared in the sky out of thin air.

'According to the Young Master's command, the members of the Gu Family who were exiled back then should have come to the Xiling State…'

Old Ming quickly searched through the region.

The Outer Region was divided into various states with clearly demarcated borders, and each state spanned over millions of miles of territory. Heavenly Gods could easily reign supreme almost anywhere in the Outer Region, and there was no existence comparable to them in this State. As for God Kings? They rarely appeared in the Outer Region.

Old Ming didn't do anything to hide his aura.

[Boom!]

The terrifying breath of the God King descended upon the region, and immediately alarmed all of the powerful people of the region about the arrival of the aloof and mighty god! The cultivators in the region couldn't help but tremble in horror.

"Why is a mighty God King in a place like this? This aura is too terrifying…"

"What's the origin of this Senior?"

The sudden appearance of such a mighty figure shocked and frightened everyone. Heavenly Gods could already look down on everything and anything in this place, so little needed to be said about beings at the level of God King.

A single thought from such a behemoth could wipe out an entire major city!

Soon, a group of Heavenly Gods with extremely respectful and awe-inspiring expressions rose to the sky. Since a God King had appeared in their Outer Region, he couldn't be here for nothing.

"Dare we ask Your Excellency what we can do for you?"

They asked with a submissive tone.

"As commanded by the Young Master of my Family, I have come to search for people with the surname of Gu. Do you know where those with the surname of Gu are residing in the Xiling State?"

Old Ming questioned with a light tone.

"Those with the Gu surname…"

Gu Xian'er, who had left the Land of Forsaken Immortals and was currently in a major city, couldn't help but tense up as she heard his words. She had just arrived in the Xiling State in search of the exiled members of her lineage, and never expected she would run into such a situation.

Young Master?

Gu surname?

It had to be her 'dear' brother!

Gu Xian'er gnashed her teeth as the word 'dear' ran through her mind.

"My Lady…"

The servant behind her also showed a change in his expression.

"Why did someone come knocking at our door as soon as I left the Land of Forsaken Immortals?"

Gu Xian'er appeared calm, but her brows couldn't help but furrow.

She swept her glance at the red bird soundly sleeping on her shoulder. It was the mighty beast she took away from the Land of Forsaken Immortals, and used to hurry over here. Although it was strong, she didn't know if it could contend with a God King.

Worse still? Her old servant was only in the False God Realm.

Could it be that she would need to use the trump cards given to her by her master already?

Gu Xian'er decided to stay quiet and watch just what the heck was going on before she could act…

— — — — — —

[FOOTNOTES]

[1: Gu Xian'er's Trope]

Gu Xian'er's character uses two different tropes from two different novels, namely: the bone-digging trope with the mighty tree as her backer village in the wilderness with mighty, crippled masters hiding away from the world for unknown reasons.

The bone-digging trope with a mighty tree was used in the novel Perfect World (translated by Pika on WuxiaWorld). The Protagonist of Perfect World was raised in a village in the midst of a wild land, and a mighty willow tree stood at the village's gate. The willow tree was the guardian spirit of the village that had looked after the village since time immemorial. It's also known as Willow Deity.

[Introduction of Willow Deity by Lord-Ducky from Perfect World fandom: Willow Deity, an existence so mysterious that even the wiki doesn't know anything about it. All we know is that the amount of times it's foreshadowed to be the strongest existence ever is ridiculous. Moral of the story is don't f?ck with trees.]

As you can read in the chapter, the Peach Tree is the incarnate of the Willow Deity, and it's already foreshadowed as an extremely ancient and mighty being.

The protagonist of Perfect World was born with a Dao Bone-like blessing in a mighty Clan in the world, but his cousin dug out his bone and stole it for himself. In the end, the protagonist somehow ended up in the Stone Village and was raised there.

— — —

The crippled masters hiding away from the world in a village in the wilderness is a trope that was used in the novel Tales of Herding Gods (translated by Atlas Studios on ). In the novel, a bunch of crippled old farts from the Disabled Elderly Village pick up a newborn kid from a village and raise with their blood, sweat, tears, and godly knowledge. They teach him all sorts of stuff about the world, with a not-so-good character (but that's kind of not true). These old farts are the Protagonist's backing, and the Protagonist gets a lot of opportunities through them (I won't spoil you here).

— — —

You can read the novels or not, it's up to you.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 75: Have Her Fall in Love; Slap Yall to Death!

"Your Excellency, many people with the Gu surname came to the Xiling State a few years ago, but we aren't sure if they are the ones you are looking for? They are in the Qingshi Ancient City, and that city also has a God King residing in it."

Young Master?

The Heavenly Gods showed even more respect when they heard his words.

Someone who could make a mighty God King refer to them as their 'Young Master' had to be someone with a terrifying identity, and could only be from a place like the Inner Region.

"Qingshi Ancient City?"

Old Ming nodded. At the same time, his Spiritual Sense expanded and covered many nearby cities, and he quickly found the Qingshi Ancient City. Since it was a command from his Young Master, he would obviously do his best.

……

What would an exiled lineage desire the most? Naturally, they would want to return to their Family.

Although Gu Changge had yet to sit at the position of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's Patriarch, nor had his position as the next Patriarch been confirmed, that didn't stop him from doing something as minor as this.

Gu Changge's plan was simple: 'find a way to bring this lineage exiled to the Outer Region back to the Family!'

He did all of this because Gu Xian'er was from this lineage, and not because he had suddenly turned into a Samaritan. Once the people of this lineage fell into his hands, he could use them as a threat if he found himself in dire straits.

Although Gu Changge's plan wasn't all that sophisticated, it left no loopholes that others could use against him. The people of this lineage would have no choice but to thank him for his magnanimity, and even the Elders of the other lineages would have to keep their mouths shut and let him have his way, even if they knew his plan.

Was Gu Changge doing something wrong?

Obviously not!

It's just that he suddenly felt 'guilt' over his past actions, and wanted to bring back the lineage that was exiled because of him, so they could return to the Family and obtain their past glory.

As for that lineage declining his good intentions?

Gu Changge didn't believe they would do that. Back then, when their lineage was suppressed and exiled, most of the stronger members of their lineage were imprisoned in the Gu Family's dungeon. It would be up to Gu Changge whether he wanted to let them go or not after he became the Patriarch.

Of course, the important point was that the animosity between them had yet to reach a point where it would turn into a blood feud. After all, they hadn't lost any lives back then. At most, they were exiled because of Gu Changge — they could hate him, but they couldn't hate the Gu Family as a whole.

Besides, even they knew that his father had no choice but to do all that for the sake of his son.

What's more? If the other lineages hadn't gotten involved and obstructed them back then, then that lineage wouldn't have just been exiled with their cultivations suppressed.

Gu Changge understood all of this very clearly.

The other lineages of the Family still hoped for the return of that lineage, so that lineage could also compete with Gu Changge's lineage like the others.

The major lineages of the Family had existed for a long time together, yet the younger generation this time gave them such a scandal. The events of the past brought great pain to their hearts. It was good that no Ancestor had come out of the Ancestral Land, or Gu Changge couldn't imagine what would have become of him.

No one knew when the Ancestors buried in the Ancestral Land would wake up and leave their coffins. All of those old fossils had violent temper, and even Gu Changge's father wouldn't be able to stop them unless he dug his own lineage's Ancestors from their coffin.

This was another thorn that stood in his path to becoming the Gu Family's Patriarch, so Gu Changge had already figured out a solution to his problems.

First, he had to solve the dangers hidden inside the Family. To become the future Patriarch, he would only need to lower himself a bit and promise some benefits to that lineage, and that should be enough to help him resolve the animosity they held towards him to a great extent.

As for Gu Xian'er? Gu Changge also had some plans for her.

He recalled the past from around a decade or so ago, and remembered the little girl who was cut from a Heavenly Emperor's template following after him all the time. He felt that it would have been quite great if they were still like that.

Unfortunately, the Original had already f!ck3d it up for him, so he had to find a method to resolve the hatred between them. After all, there was a life and death feud between the two of them, and it could only be solved if one of them died.

Unless…she could somehow forgive him?

Gu Changge felt that wasn't too realistic.

Who could forgive someone who dug out their bones?

He couldn't be sure if that was viable unless he met Gu Xian'er first. For now, the situation between them was that either he killed Gu Xian'er, or Gu Xian'er killed him.

Killing her was troublesome, and he might not even be able to go through with it.

Of course, Gu Changge would have no issues if it was a fair, one-on-one battle to the death, but he was worried that the monster standing behind Gu Xian'er wouldn't give him that chance. The Gu Family wouldn't want to see something like that either.

His current strength wasn't enough to take over the Gu Family without a shred of resistance from the other lineages.

Gu Changge wasn't sure if his [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] would work against Gu Xian'er. Back then, Ye Liuli and he were in the Lower Realm, so it was far easier for him to deal with her.

As for Gu Xian'er? Her backing certainly couldn't be worse than Ye Liuli's, and they were also in the Upper Realm now. Things will take a turn for the worse if his identity as the inheritor of Devil Arts was exposed before the one backing her.

The Immortal Dao Heritages of the Upper Realm deeply resented Devil Arts, and the number of their Ancestors who had lost their lives at the hands of Devil Arts inheritors couldn't be estimated.

Still, Gu Xian'er was a girl, so Gu Changge reckoned that she might not be as troublesome to deal with as he thought. After all, he wasn't foreign to dealing with ladies.

From the Original's memories, Gu Changge already knew that she wasn't too old, and should be at the age where girls started to develop their initial feelings of love and affection. He might not be at the top in other things, but his charm surely couldn't be doubted.

If he couldn't kill her, or enslave her, then he could make her fall in love with him!

That would be interesting, and he calculated that the feasibility of such a method wasn't all that bad.

…..

[Boom!]

Old Ming followed the command left to him by Gu Changge, and went to find the people of that lineage.

With a God King in their ranks, they could easily strut around in these lands as the local emperors.

The members of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family hadn't fallen to the point where outsiders dared to bully them.[1]

[1: if they were related to a boi protagonist, they would be living a pitiful life and any random Lu, Bu, or Chu would have been able to bully them.]

Gu Xian'er secretly followed Old Ming. She wanted to know just what her good brother was up to after they hadn't seen each other for a decade or so.

The informants of the Gu Family in the Xiling State soon passed the information about everything that transpired back to the Gu Family in the Inner Region. historical

……

[Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Upper Realm's Inner Region]

Brilliant rays pierced through the clouds in the sky above the Main Peak. Many members of the family — including the Elders and Young Geniuses of the other lineages — could be seen standing together. Their terrifying auras surged towards Heaven, as if they wanted to bring down the world itself.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that the people gathered here on the Gu Family's Main Peak could easily set off a storm in the outside world with just a stomp of their feet.

They held exalted identities, and could easily alter the happenings in the outside world. One command from them, and the world wouldn't dare move to the East if they wanted it to go to the West.

Many God Kings and Sacred Realm powerhouses appeared not too far away from the Main Peak as well. Unfortunately, they weren't qualified to set foot on the Peak, and could only watch the proceedings from afar.

Right now, Gu Changge's tall and dashing figure was clad in white robes. Although his face showed indifference, it did nothing to conceal his elegance and handsomeness. The women from the various lineages couldn't help but sneak a peek at him every now and then, with their eyes full of brilliance. The Gu Changge in front of them was completely different from the indifferent and aloof man they used to see before.

He resembled an Immortal untouched by the filth of the mortal world!

Gu Changge's father also arrived at the scene. His features were shrouded by a hazy brilliance, and he sat on the head's seat like an ancient god who was looking down on plebeians — his aura alone left many breathless.

Since his son had summoned all the Elders, he would naturally need to appear and support his son. What's more? He was also curious about Gu Changge's intentions.

Right now, many Elders of the Family were staring at Gu Changge with a strange expression as they wondered just what medicine this brat was going to sell them now.[2]

[2: what flowery words he would use to trick them like a salesman.]

Behind them stood the Young Geniuses of their lineages who were also famous and respected in the outside world (just like Gu Changge).

"Now that everyone who should have arrived is already here, I will begin. First of all, I am honored to see all of the Elders gather here today at my request."

Gu Changge said with a light smile. Right now, he was not as indifferent as he used to be, and his words were like a breath of fresh air. The Elders who understood his nature, however, didn't fall for his facade.

They frowned and couldn't help but think, 'Who would give a damn about you if you weren't your Father's son?'

Gu Changge couldn't care less about their thoughts, and continued speaking, "The reason I gathered everyone here today is to discuss a major matter with all of the Elders; I believe that it is about time that we decide on the position of the future Patriarch!"

Gu Lintian, who was sitting at the head's seat, was taken aback by his words, but he soon smiled. As expected of his son! He was direct and didn't mince his words.

Of course, the most important thing was that he also wanted this matter to be settled as soon as possible. Why was it that Gu Changge, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, wasn't it's future Patriarch?

To be honest, Gu Changge himself felt ashamed over this matter. After all, in the eyes of the outside world, his status as the Young Master meant that he was the future Patriarch of his Family!

Still, Gu Lintian couldn't figure out how Gu Changge would go about dealing with this matter. He didn't think his son was a reckless man, and reckoned that he wouldn't do this if he wasn't confident in his means.

The most important matter was that he must not reveal his Devil Heart.

[…]

The entire Peak turned dead silent, and many of the Elders couldn't help but change their expressions.

Had they heard him correctly?

Did Gu Changge really call them here to discuss this? Did he forget that many Elders were still enraged at him over what he did back then, and there was no way they would give him any support?

He was simply asking for trouble.

The people in the surroundings couldn't help but shake their heads.

"Changge, I think we shouldn't be this hasty about this matter. The position of the future Patriarch holds great importance, and it can't be decided so arbitrarily. We have to responsibly consider a lot for our Gu Family before deciding on something this important."

Of course, it was impossible for them to say that Gu Changge wasn't good enough to shoulder such a great responsibility.

Right then, another Elder also added, "We need to make long-term considerations before discussing the position of the future Patriarch, so you don't need to say more, Changge…"

"The position of the future Patriarch can't be decided so easily!"

Except for the few lineages that were close to Gu Changge's lineage, all the others expressed their disapproval and tried to stall the matter.

They would stall this matter as long as they could!

Gu Lintian's face sank as he watched the scene in front of him. This bunch of Elders sure were audacious. No matter what, Gu Changge was already far beyond his peers in the Gu Family — the strongest among the others was only in the Conferred Lord Realm. Who else would be qualified for this beside Gu Changge?

Gu Changge wasn't surprised at their reaction, and waved his hand towards his father to dispel his worry. The smile on his face showed no change, and the people in the surroundings still found his appearance to be like a spring breeze.

"I have gathered the Elders here to tell everyone that it's happening, not to ask for your opinion or a discussion on this matter. Of course, you are free to disagree, but don't I just have to beat your juniors one-by-one to receive your approval?"

"Isn't that written in the Family's law? In every generation, the position of the future Patriarch is handed to the strongest member of the Family, so you can't say I am breaking any law of the Family by doing this."

"Since you are unwilling to accept me as the future Patriarch, then don't blame me for bullying the weak."

Gu Changge said with a light smile and continued.

"Don't tell me that might alone doesn't make one worthy — in this world, might alone makes right! Since I am stronger than your juniors, then it's only natural that I am more worthy than them."

The entire Peak turned pin drop silent!

In the very next moment, the Young Geniuses standing behind the Elders exploded. Their faces turned livid and they couldn't bear such humiliation.

Gu Changge's words were simple, but he was too damn arrogant!

To put it simply, he was saying: 'either I slap you all to death, or you can kill me…oh, wait! You trash can't beat me.'

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 76: Yall Envy Me for Having a Good Father; He has Void Talent!

The Main Peak was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!

Gu Changge's words stunned everyone, and even Gu Lintian, the mighty Patriarch of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, was no exception to this. He never expected Gu Changge to utter such arrogant words.

No, this couldn't be described as just 'arrogance' anymore. He clearly despised everyone and looked down on them; he didn't put the rest of the Gu Family's Young Geniuses in his eyes!

Gu Changge's expression showed complete indifference that was in line with his remarks. He showed the onlookers what it meant to look down on others.

Gu Changge had a simple and straightforward idea: 'the Young Geniuses of the Gu Family might be afraid of him, but would they still not dare to fight against him if he egged them on?'

Since they were afraid of losing their qualifications to compete for the position of the future Patriarch by getting a beating from him, he would only need to gather them together and taunt them in their face.

This way, they would certainly want to fight against him to prove who the strongest of the Gu Family's younger generation was. Surely, they wouldn't compromise on that.

"Gu Changge, aren't you so arrogant just because you have a good father?"

A tall and heroic youth couldn't bear it anymore, and stepped forward with a livid face. He had a burly physique shrouded by a golden brilliance that resembled an armor carved from Immortal Gold — clearly, he cultivated an extremely terrifying Body Cultivation Art.

He was a genius famous in the outside world, and not many could contend against him!

Gu Changge swept a glance at him, and said with an unchanging expression, "You are the son of the Fourth Uncle, and your name…you are Gu Chenxing, right? Do you dare say that again?"

Gu Chenxing was taken aback by his words, and his rage flared. He was also a direct descendant of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, so how could he not dare repeat mere words?

"Why wouldn't I dare? Gu Changge, aren't you so arrogant just because you have a good father?"

Gu Chenxing repeated himself with rising rage.

If Gu Changge's father wasn't the Patriarch of the Gu Family, would Gu Changge even be allowed to stand in this place after what he did back then? He would have long been exiled to who knows where!

Gu Changge smiled at his words.

"I like what you said; I know all of you envy me for having a great father, but how is that my fault?"

His words gave everyone another shock, and Gu Chenxing also showed a dull expression. Many of the Elders were dumbfounded, too. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such refined and eloquent shameless people. No wonder he committed such a heinous act!

"Changge…"

Gu Lintian coughed slightly. Although Gu Changge's words brought great comfort to his heart, saying those words in front of everyone would make it seem that he, the Patriarch of the Family, was biased in Gu Changge's favor.

"I will repeat my words: I have gathered the Elders here to tell everyone that I will be taking the position of the future Patriarch, not to ask for your opinion or a discussion on this matter."

"Now, my beloved brothers and sisters from the Family, either you take action against me and prove your ability right now, or take a U-turn from three miles away when you see me in the future! How is the offer? If you are afraid, then just get out of here."

"The position of the Gu Family's future Patriarch isn't for trash like you!"

Gu Changge's expression showed a perpetual calm.

[VILFIC: dam that's cold!]

"Grandfather…"

"I can't stand it anymore! Let's do it! Gu Changge, don't think you can bully us! Who do you think is afraid of you?!"

"This guy is too much!"

Their faces flushed.

How could he utter such arrogant remarks with such a calm face?

Gu Changge's expression could be said to be the greatest taunt. They wouldn't be so angry if he was simply uttering arrogant words — the problem was his damned expression that showed his indifference and disdain towards them as if it was only to be expected!

This angered them so much that their spleens hurt, and intense rage flared up in their hearts.

They were also from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and they were also Young Geniuses who had the qualifications to look down on others and strut around in the world unhindered. Who had they not fought? So how could they admit that they were inferior to someone?

So what if Gu Changge was mighty?

They usually avoided him for reasons, but now, he was stepping over their heads! Could they still back down? The time and effort they put into their cultivation would amount to fart if they did that!

Many of the Family's people couldn't help but show helpless smiles. On ordinary days, the Elders would tell them to avoid getting into conflict with Gu Changge at all costs. They couldn't fight him right now when the position of the future Patriarch had yet to be handed down to someone.

After all, the Family's rules were clear: *'The strongest of the younger generation would become the future Patriarch.'*

Gu Changge's strength was naturally high above theirs. He had shown a terrifying talent and shattered uncountable records from his childhood.

He held many titles such as: *'Heavenly Talent, Incarnate of a True Immortal, God-Child, and so on.'*

It was a fact that everyone recognized Gu Changge's talent and might, and it stood to reason that everyone in the Gu Family ought to be happy at his existence.

Alas! The incident of the yesteryear ruined Gu Changge's impression in the eyes of the Gu Family's senior management. He was already so ruthless at such a young age, so there was no way he could be a good choice as the Family's future Patriarch.

If they could have it their way, they would make it impossible for Gu Changge to become the Family's future Patriarch!

Gu Changge caused infighting in their Family, and didn't consider the overall situation and the Family's best interest, so how could they have a good impression of them?

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family had hundreds of millions of people if they counted all the lineages, collateral family members, their dependent forces, and foreign retainers. What would become of them if someone like Gu Changge got to hold the reins of the Family?

They couldn't imagine the outcome!

Although Gu Changge was an extremely outstanding Young Supreme famous in all directions of the Upper Realm — and he was the first one who came to mind when the Supreme Heritages and Mighty Figures mentioned the Ancient Immortal Gu Family — his great image outside was maintained for him by the Family.

After all, he represented the face of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family in the outside world.

Now that they heard such provocative words from Gu Changge, they couldn't help but get enraged, and blue veins could be seen popping out on their foreheads.

Even they didn't like Gu Changge's expression.

Wasn't he telling them that they didn't dare let their younger ones fight against him because they — the Elders — were afraid of Gu Changge?

Of course, there wouldn't be a problem if he only kept that to his heart, but now that he said it out loud, he was tearing all face.

As Elders of the Family, their every move could determine the situation in the outside world, and right now, there were even a lot of people of their Gu Family watching from the sidelines.

Could they bear it?

Not to mention that they couldn't afford such massive loss of face, even the young'uns standing behind them will suffer a deep setback. If they let this matter be and took a step back, then the losses would outweigh the gains.

'It's the first time I have seen Gu Changge using such means. If he didn't come up with it himself, then I would have believed that the Patriarch was the one guiding him from the shadows…'

'But looking at the Patriarch's expression, it seems even he was shocked by his actions, so he's certainly not the one who came up with this. It seems that Gu Changge no longer cares about maintaining facades with the rest of the family, and is finally revealing his hidden desires…'

'Today's battle seems to be inevitable, but that's fine as well! We can take this opportunity to probe Gu Changge's innate talent. Although he has always shown the Dao Bone as his innate talent, it is nothing more than a facade to hide the truth…'

These thoughts went through the minds of various Elders.

They had long been puzzled about this matter — just what was Gu Changge's innate talent?

So many years had passed since his birth, yet no one knew about it. It was because of this that many of the Elders developed certain guesses in their hearts, and that was another reason they weren't willing to see the position of the future Patriarch fall into Gu Changge's hands.

"Since Changge has said so, you should try competing with him."

Immediately, an old man said with an unsightly expression, and glared at Gu Changge as if he wanted to swallow him.

"Changge, everyone here is from the same family, so make sure you don't overdo anything…"

"If something happens to my grandson, this old man will go to the Ancestral Lands and plead with the Ancestors to deal with your father and son…"

Many other Elders also showed expressions of warning. They were worried that Gu Changge wouldn't show mercy, and might seriously injure their young'uns.

After all, everything was happening within the Family's rules, so they couldn't say much.

Still, there was no one in the younger generation of the family who could be Gu Changge's match.

His might couldn't be denied!

Where else could they find a mighty Conferred King who had barely reached his twenties?

Thinking about this, they realized that they were the only ones who knew that Gu Changge had broken through, and the other Heritages and Orthodoxies had yet to get the news. Of course, it could also be that the news just hadn't traveled far enough yet.

……

"Please rest assured, Elders! Changge will certainly not go too far. It's just that all of you have been stopping me from taking the position of the future Patriarch for a while, so that…"

"It has put me in a really difficult situation."

Gu Changge shook his head with a sad expression.

The faces of the Elders couldn't help but stiffen, and they cursed the scheming bastard in their hearts. It was obvious that he was going to use this opportunity for revenge.

"I won't bully you, so all you can come at me together. I will suppress my Cultivation down to the Conferred Lord Realm…of course, I can suppress it to the Saint Realm if that's what you want."

Gu Changge calmly said as he stared at his breathless and livid cousins who glared at him with fiery eyes. Of course, it would be a bit troublesome for him to deal with them without exposing too many of his aces if they really asked him to suppress himself to the Saint Realm.

Still, he wasn't worried about that. After all, all of them were also Young Geniuses famous all over the world, and none of them were useless flowers raised in a greenhouse. They would obviously not take this provocation well.

Sure enough, as soon as the Young Geniuses heard his words, they almost exploded out of rage. Even his female cousins, who would have graceful, fairy-like bearings on normal days, couldn't help but spew fire from their eyes as they grit their teeth and desired to bite his neck off.

"You are too much! Gu Changge, I will teach you a lesson today!"

Sword-like brows, starry eyes, and an awe-inspiring bearing…Gu Changge immediately recognized him as his Sixth Uncle's son, who was at the pinnacle of the Saint Realm, and possessed an extremely mighty Innate Talent that gave a massive boost to his physical strength.

Gu Changge simply straightened his body, and stood with his hands behind his back. Keeping his body upright, he kicked out, and his kick immediately set off waves in the Void in front of him.

[Puff!]

The Young Genius, who was rushing towards him, felt his knees soften and fell to the ground like a beaten dog without any ability to get up.

"How did this happen…"

He showed a face full of confusion, and couldn't understand how Gu Changge kicked him to the ground even though he was standing so far away from him? No matter how great the difference between them, this shouldn't be possible.

Just like him, everyone else around him also showed shock at the scene in front of them.

"If I am not wrong, the Void just fluctuated, right?"

"This is the Void Talent…"

"So it turns out that Gu Changge was hiding the Void Talent all this time!"

Many Elders were left in shock at the realization, and massive waves surged in their hearts. Void Talent, just like the Temporal Talent[1, was an extremely terrifying Innate Talent, and not many in the Upper Realm's long history were born with it.

After all, these were two abilities that went against the Heavens![2]

They never imagined that Gu Changge would be hiding such a talent!

No, he might not even be hiding it. After all, Void Talent couldn't be perceived unless someone watched its holder use it in front of them.

The Elders of the Family couldn't help but show complicated emotions. At one point, they had suspected that Gu Changge was born with a Devil Heart, so he was using the Dao Bones to cover that atrocity. It seems that their suspicion was completely off the mark.

'It seems that Changge came across quite a few opportunities down there.' historical

Gu Lintian was also surprised, and soon showed a smile. After all, Gu Changge's Devil Heart was the greatest threat to his life. But now, he had another terrifying talent to hide its existence.

He felt even more reassured now.

At the same time, Gu Changge glanced down at his cousin who was slowly getting back up on his feet.

"It's just a friendly contest, so why are you getting down on your knees, brother? Even if you want to apologize, there's no need to kneel in front of me — I can't accept such kind intentions from you."

Saying that, he kicked out once more.

His cousin, who hadn't even gotten up completely, couldn't help but widen his eyes as he flew backwards and fell unconscious as soon as he fell. It won't injure him badly, but he would need to stay in bed for a while.

The veins on the foreheads of the Elders moved even more violently as they watched this scene. In the entire Ancient Immortal Gu Family, only Gu Changge had the guts to do something like this right in their faces.

"All of you should attack me together, and stop wasting my time. There's no way you will win against me in a one-on-one spar."

"The position of the future Patriarch is at stake, and there's no way you will be able to take it away from me like this!"

Seeing that he had achieved his purpose, Gu Changge turned his gaze towards the rest of the Young Geniuses, and taunted them with a slight smile on his face that hadn't changed throughout their meeting…

— — — — — —

[1: talent to control time. Space-Time Talent when?]

[2: if you can control time and space, you are essentially a god who can travel to the future or the past, and change reality as you see fit.]

— — — — — —

[VILFIC's Crib]

The release schedule will be messed up for the next few days, until the First of February, at least, but you will get all your chapters.If anyone knows a good mobile app that lets you copy formatted text (bold and italic), then do tell me in the comments. I tried using Google Docs, but it copies the text without any formatting on the Phone.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 77: Prodigal Brat Turning Over a New Leaf; Blessing!

Gu Changge's remarks easily provoked everyone, and everyone's rage flared. Now that it had come to this, they could no longer give a damn about whether their actions would be moral or not. They were also arrogant and proud Young Geniuses of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and it was because they were arrogant and proud that they could no longer bear Gu Changge's taunts.

All of them took action together, and showed their terrifying Mystical Abilities to besiege Gu Changge.

In their view, everyone should live in harmony as all of them were from the same family and grew up together. It was true that they bowed their heads and didn't dare provoke Gu Changge on normal days, but that didn't mean he could bully them like this.

Not only that…he just knocked someone down to the ground, and had the audacity to tell the victim that he didn't need to apologize to him! His actions almost made that cousin's father pass out.

If Gu Changge's father wasn't the reigning Patriarch of their Family, his uncles would have surely given him a severe lesson to make him understand what it truly meant to bully the weak, without caring for whatever punishment they might have to receive afterwards.

[Hum!]

Everyone shot out together, and all sorts of Mystical Abilities and Treasures manifested on the Main Peak. Brilliant runes intertwined together, and a hazy brilliance permeated the surroundings, turning into mighty attacks. There were powerful Dharma Incarnates, invincible divine fists, and indestructible bodies…

A long whip flew towards him, a rain of swords fell upon him, and flashes of sword light flew across the sky to cut him to pieces. If all of those weren't enough, then even splendid, terrifying beasts appeared out of nowhere and pounced at Gu Changge. Even many mighty Conferred Kings would show a change in their expression if they were besieged by so many attacks at once.

As the Young Geniuses of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, they could naturally not be compared to any random Lu, Shu, or Bu from the younger generation of ordinary Heritages. Many of them were already in the Conferred Lord Realm, while all of them were well-known in the outside world for their unparalleled might.

Now that they were enraged and joined forces together, they naturally brought out their mightiest offensive power to suppress Gu Changge and slap him in the face. That's what they desired, and it was also just what Gu Changge wanted.

The Void around him trembled, and, with a buzz, his figure blurred. Gu Changge's face still showed a calm expression — his figure, however, disappeared from his spot at breakneck speed. He was so fast that no rune could touch as much as the edge of his sleeves.

One had to accept the fact that the power of the Void was extremely mysterious and mighty. Unless one had an extremely tyrannical Innate Talent that helped them move at godly speeds, or they possessed some divine Movement Technique, they would never be able to catch up to Gu Changge.

As soon as Gu Changge disappeared from his spot, a group among the Young Geniuses felt that their offensive had failed, and that there was something fishy going on.

Gu Changge wasn't stupid, after all — he would never take the combined attack of them all. His cultivation was suppressed to the Conferred Lord Realm, so he would certainly take the route that allowed him to easily take them down…

Right in the next moment, Gu Changge's figure appeared behind everyone. At the same time, the Void released terrifying fluctuations as blinding light shone above them, and a golden palm appeared in the sky. The palm kept enlarging, and one could even see extremely clear palm lines and fingerprints that made it look like the hand of a mighty god.

It released deep and vast fluctuations in its surroundings.

Naturally, it was a Mystical Ability of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family known as [Heavenly God's Palm].

"Fall."

As if responding to Gu Changge's indifferent command, the golden palm suddenly fell from the sky, bringing along a terrifying momentum. It was as if it could destroy the stars, and pluck the sun and the moon.

"Nooo! Back down!"

A group among the Young Geniuses reacted quicker than others. They knew the might of the [Heavenly God's Palm, and weren't willing to take its attack head on, so they immediately retreated. Alas! Gu Changge already saw through their intentions. With an unabated smile still on his face, he uttered, "[Heaven and Earth Lock]!"

[Hum!]

A terrifying force of confinement surged from the Void, and oppressive force of suppression filled every inch of space in front of him. This was the power of his Void Talent.

[Puff!]

The giant, golden palm fell with a bang and everyone's expressions changed. Some showed disbelief, while others resisted desperately. Alas! They could only take Gu Changge's palm attack head on, and spew blood as their blood and Qi went into disarray.

Although Gu Changge's ability couldn't confine them forever, it was enough to hold them down for long enough. All of them lost within a moment. Their faces paled, and their heads hung low as an aura of gloom surrounded them.

Adding salt to their injuries was the fact that all of this happened when Gu Changge had his cultivation suppressed to the Conferred Lord Realm, and wasn't 'a mighty being bullying the weak.'

Even still, none of them could contend against him.

Although they knew that there was a gap between them and Gu Changge, they never thought it would be so wide. Even though they were unwilling to accept this reality, it was still a fact that it was a one-sided beating.

Gu Changge obviously wouldn't let them off with just this. His figure blurred, and he kicked them all to the ground with simple and swift whips of his legs.

He shook his head, and said with a tone full of regret, "You sure are embarrassing! I gave you the opportunity to gang up on me, and even allowed you the first shot, but you didn't make full use of it. Do you still think you can compete with me for the position of the future Patriarch like this?"

His remarks pierced their hearts like a sharp blade, and their skin turned bright red in shame. They were livid and unwilling, but the facts didn't care for their feelings.

Even together, they weren't his match! historical

What could they do now that this fact was haunting them? They didn't have skin as thick as him, so could they put the blame on him?

At the same time, the Family members who were watching the debacle from the surroundings couldn't help but take a deep breath; they were shocked!

As the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Gu Changge's strength was, of course, above his peers as he was the face of the Gu Family in the outside world. But only now did they realize that they had underestimated him even still.

He was so strong when he was suppressing his cultivation to the Conferred Lord Realm, so how freakish would he be if he were to go all out?

Sure, there were many Young Geniuses in the Upper Realm who shone as bright as the stars, but they had no doubt that Gu Changge was the brightest star among them!

They all turned silent!

The surroundings turned dead silent once again!

All the Elders of the Family felt their faces twitch as they watched Gu Changge easily suppress and beat down their Young Geniuses as if he was toying with toddlers. Their faces were as dark as the bottom of a burnt pot, and they didn't know what they could say at this moment.

Everything happened too fast!

In particular, they received a chance to gaze upon Gu Changge's clear ruthlessness. It was one thing if he just beat down their grandsons, but this demon didn't show mercy to their jade-like, delicate granddaughters, who resembled fairies on a normal day, either. This bastard trampled them down all the same, and they could see tears pool in their eyes.

He didn't give a damn about anybody. He was ruthless, unfeeling, over the board, and a bully!

Yes, he was a damn bully!

They couldn't help but be pissed off at him!

'Changge's strength has improved by a lot recently.'

Gu Lintian didn't feel that Gu Changge had done anything wrong. On the contrary, he felt comfortable watching his son dominate everyone. After all, Gu Changge had always treated everyone except for his closest relatives like this.

To him, most of his troubles would be resolved as long as Gu Changge got the position of the future Patriarch, and that was all that mattered.

"My honorable Elders, do you have any more objections?"

Gu Changge's expression still showed no change as he turned towards the Elders, and asked them slowly.

He didn't believe they could say anything else now. Today, he beat down all the Young Geniuses from every lineage right in front of everyone, so there was no way anyone among them would dare bring up the position of the future Patriarch in front of him.

As for the Elders? No matter how thick their skin might be, they would no longer be able to stall this matter anymore. The longer they tried to stall him from getting his rightful position, the greater the shame they would need to bear.

Right then, several Elders who were close to Gu Changge's lineage stood up smiles and said, "Changge, you are so mighty already! We have never had any objection to you becoming the future Patriarch, after all, you represent the face of our Gu Family in the world."

"The stronger you are when you go out in the world, the stronger our Gu Family will be! All the other Heritages and Races of the Upper Realm already have their heirs, so how can our Gu Family's Young Master not sit at the position of the future Patriarch? Wouldn't we become a joke in the eyes of the world if this matter got out?"

"This old man thinks that there is no one more suitable for this position other than Changge. This old man won't feel well if Changge isn't accepted as the future Patriarch of our family…"

Another Elder added with a dignified expression.

"That's not what you said before…"

The Elders with downcast faces couldn't believe this old man's shamelessness…

Everyone, however, was an old fox, and they understood that they couldn't put off this matter anymore. They sighed in their hearts, and wondered just what would become of their Ancient Immortal Gu Family in the future after they handed the reins to Gu Changge?

After all, since times immemorial, all the lineages of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family had lived in harmony. Although there were occasional feuds and competition, those were only at the level of cursing each other for a while before they went back to normal as if nothing happened.

What happened more than a decade ago truly hurt their unity. Although it hadn't damaged the Gu Family's roots by much right now, the impact it would have on their future couldn't be estimated yet.

If a Family wanted to stand Immortal and reach higher grounds for eras to come, they would need to absolutely get rid of infighting!

"Forget it! This old man is going into seclusion soon. As for what happens to our Family in the future…you can deal with it yourself…"

"Lintian, you are the one in charge of our Gu Family right now, and you are also in the prime of your life…make sure you don't abdicate your position without reason, and enter seclusion out of nowhere."

Many of the Elders were disheartened and left disappointed. Instead of seeing Gu Changge take over as the Patriarch and get command of everything, they hoped that Gu Lintian could continue to serve as the Patriarch as long as possible.

Gu Changge couldn't help but shake his head as he heard their words. Did these Elders really think he was playing, and that the Ancient Immortal Gu Family would be brought to its ruin if they handed it over to him?

Alas! There was nothing wrong with their thoughts if he took into account his Original's nature. After all, the Elders only wanted the best for their Gu Family.

Gu Changge couldn't just tell them that he had a change of heart now, so their worries were unfounded, right? He wasn't stupid, and knew that as the Young Master of the Gu Family, he had to first find a way to bring the Gu Family to newer heights.

Only some brain-dead freak would want to ruin their family.

What he did today was purely to bring the Family out of their outdated thoughts and beliefs.

Those Family members who were watching the scene from outside the Main Peak couldn't help but show emotional expressions. What happened today truly made them marvel at everything in their hearts. After all, Gu Changge's strength had already reached a point where not even the Elders could do anything to hinder his steps.

With that, he was now truly the Young Master of the Gu Family. Although the title didn't change, the power he held in his hands was at a completely different scale.

[This video is sponsored by Pl4n3tSc4l3. Get Pl4n3tSc4l3 for a 100% discount when you… jk, or maybe not.]

Right then, the disheartened Elders who were about to leave stopped in their tracks. They had just received news from their informants through voice transmissions…news about the happenings in the Xiling State of the Outer Region of the Upper Realm.

Old Ming's movements couldn't be concealed from them. Their Gu Family's enormous influence spread all over the Upper Realm, and they had eyes in every corner of the world. Although they spent all of their time in the world, they weren't blind to the events in the outside world.

"Changge, are you planning to bring back that lineage?"

One of the Elders stopped in his tracks and asked with disbelief. They never thought they would hear that Gu Changge would send someone to bring people of that lineage back! Over the years, they had always been worried that Gu Changge might do something to slaughter that lineage, so they had kept their eyes locked on his every movement.

But now, this reality stunned them all for a moment, and they felt as if they were watching their prodigal brat turn over a new leaf.

"Elders, you don't need to worry about that matter anymore. Back then, Changge was young and ignorant, and did something heinous. As for this grievance? Changge will resolve it himself, and won't involve the rest of the Gu Family."

Gu Changge also restrained his expression after hearing his words, and said with a deep expression. His expression full of seriousness stunned all the Elders.

'Did the sun rise from the west today?'

They couldn't help but ask themselves that question.

"Can we trust your words, Changge? You wouldn't be tricking us and waiting to do something else, right?"

The Elders stared at him with clear expectation in their eyes.

Gu Changge replied with a nod, "Changge knows what to do."

"Good, good, good!"

"Since you say so, we will also believe you, Changge."

It was rare for them to see Gu Changge with such an expression, so they couldn't help but feel happy. If their prodigal kid really turned over a new leaf, then that would be a blessing for them!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 78: Blame the Devil Heart; Full Control Over Myself!

The people around the Main Peak started to disperse after the position of the future Patriarch was settled.

There were countless Immortal mountains and islands in the Gu Family, and only those with high ranks in the Family were allowed to step foot on the Main Peak from the various lineages. Now that Gu Changge had become the future Patriarch, they had to announce the matter to everyone inside the Gu Family, and the forces that were affiliated with them!

A matter as major as an Immortal Heritage selecting their heir could easily cause a sensation in the Upper Realm. Now, Gu Changge was the true Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and no one could point a finger at him.

"Congratulations, Young Master!"

"Young Master will lead our Gu Family to greater heights and an even brighter future!"

Many members of the Gu Family visited Gu Changge to congratulate him. In any case, Gu Changge's position as the future Patriarch was now set in stone. The terrifying might he showed at that time amazed everyone in the Gu Family. Even if they didn't mention anything else, Gu Changge's strength and talent alone were unparalleled.

He deserved the position of their Young Master!

Gu Changge accepted their gesture with a nod. All of this was within his expectations, except for the attitude of the Elders. He couldn't help but feel touched. This unity and magnanimity was one of the reasons the Ancient Immortal Gu Family could stall tall through eons!

Although there were minor conflicts and frictions among the members of the Family, overall, they lived in harmony. They were completely different from the families he read about in the novels from his previous life, all of which were lost in deep struggles and infighting that wouldn't stop unless one side died.

All of the Elders of the Gu Family put the Gu Family's interest above everything else. It was because of this that they didn't say or do anything when he, someone from the younger generation, stepped over their heads and arrogantly refused to give them any face.

This brought great surprise to Gu Changge. But he felt that it wasn't all that impossible. If a family was full of scheming people trying to pull each other down, would it still be able to stand tall through the winding river of time? They would have long been ransacked and obliterated.

Since they had handed over the future of the Gu Family in his hands, he would naturally do his best and make them flourish even more.

Of course, he was only the Young Master right now, and the entire Gu Family was still in the hands of his father.

"Changge, follow me."

Gu Lintian said to Gu Changge with a gentle expression after everyone dispersed from the Main Peak. At the same time, a brilliant rainbow appeared under his feet, and he disappeared into the sky, leaving Great Dao lotuses blooming in his wake. He had gone back to the palace where he usually cultivated.

"Understood, Father!"

Gu Changge nodded and followed. He knew that his Father had many questions for him, but he had already planned his words and actions. He was prepared for anything that came his way.

Soon, the two stood face to face in the Patriarch's Hall.

"Changge, did you carefully consider the decisions you made today?"

Gu Lintian mulled over his words, and then asked in a warm voice. He felt relieved now that the position of the future Patriarch was settled, but he knew Gu Changge's nature far too well. Unless it involved a threat to his interests, he would have never bothered with the position of the future Patriarch so early.

It was for this reason that Gu Lintian wondered if Gu Changge had encountered some difficulty which prompted him into taking these actions?

Gu Changge nodded to him in response, and said, "Of course, this Child carefully thought about his actions. The position of the future Patriarch had to be settled, and it's a matter that couldn't be dragged out for long."

"Secondly, Father, you must have guessed my intentions if you are wondering about why I want to bring back Thirteenth Uncle's lineage."

"What happened back then was all my fault, and that incident left a thorn in the hearts of many people in the Family. If I hadn't resolved that matter, the others in the Family wouldn't accept me as their Young Master so readily."

"I decided to take advantage of today's incident to give face to the other Elders so we could ease the friction inside the Family. This will also help me become the Young Master without any more opposition."

"Besides, Father, haven't you always felt guilty over what happened to Thirteenth Uncle's lineage back then? One of the reasons I brought them back was to relieve those feelings of guilt in your heart."

Gu Changge explained calmly. Of course, he wouldn't say he wanted to use them to threaten Gu Xian'er. Some things were better left to one's imagination. Although he was selfish, he still kept the Gu Family's overall situation and interests in his mind.

Gu Lintian was momentarily stunned after hearing Gu Changge's words, but then a smile emerged on his face, and he said, "Changge, it's good that you are thinking like that. I indeed feel sorry towards Brother Linxuan…"

"Still, you don't need to bear this burden alone. Your Thirteenth Uncle and the others won't let the matter rest so easily. Back then, it was I who took the shots at their lineage, so when they return from the world they are trapped in, I will make sure to protect you even if I have to lower my face or something…"

The Gu Linxuan he mentioned was Gu Xian'er's father. Back then, the two competed for the Patriarch's position, but in the end, Gu Lintian came out at the top by a small margin.

His words touched Gu Changge's heart, and he couldn't help but feel moved. There was no need to say much as he already considered Gu Lintian to be his own father.

He shook his head, and replied to Gu Lintian, "Father, you don't need to say anymore. This matter started because of me, so it's only right that I bear the hatred alone without implicating anyone else. Besides, I was the one who persuaded you back then, and you did all that for me…"

Gu Lintian fell silent after listening to his words, and a complicated feeling rose in his heart. Gu Changge, who had always been indifferent and ruthless, suddenly said such words, so he couldn't help but have mixed feelings in his heart.

How good would it have been if Gu Changge wasn't born with the Devil Heart?

"Changge, why are you suddenly saying such things? Are these your true thoughts?"

Gu Lintian's expression turned serious as he said these words, and he stared at Gu Changge with deep eyes that showed visions of the Universe's destruction, fall of ancient gods, and such. He was like a Heavenly behemoth who stood at the pinnacle of the Upper Realm, with an unfathomable majesty.

Now that he turned serious, his oppressive aura appeared as if it could destroy the world and tear open the dome of Heaven!

"Father, you must be wondering why I suddenly did all of that, right?"

Gu Changge nodded with an incomparable calm.

Gu Changge's current performance and actions weren't all that different in the eyes of the outsider — if one considered his past temperament — but to his close relatives, he was a completely different man.

It would be better for him to say some words sooner rather than later.

Right then, he asked his father with a soft tone, "Father, you do know that I have a demonic nature, right?"

[Om!] OmO

As soon as Gu Changge's words fell, his eyes turned pitch black, and a deep, cold, and emotionless demonic aura spread around him.

'This demonic nature is too heavy…this damned Devil Heart…'

Gu Lintian sighed in his heart, and immediately locked the surroundings of his Island and palace to prevent anyone from detecting Gu Changge's devilish aura.

He understood Gu Changge's meaning.

"The rise of my cultivation base is increasing my control over my demonic nature…"

Gu Changge calmly explained.

Of course, these words were said at random as he already had full control over his demonic nature. Still, since he had a Devil Heart, he could use it as a scapegoat for everything.

"You used to be dominated by your demonic nature, right?"

Gu Lintian felt depressed when he heard Gu Changge's words. In his opinion, the current Gu Changge must feel deep remorse over his past actions, and his conscience must be condemning him all the time.

Alas! The Devil Heart was too weird and ethereal, and even he couldn't find any solution to do something about it.

Gu Changge's ability to now control his demonic nature showed that he had been working hard on restraining himself over the years. Since he was dominated by his demonic nature, it was only natural that his temperament would become like this.

"Father, you don't need to worry about the Devil Heart affecting my reasoning and nature. What's more? It's existence helped me hone my Primordial Spirit and will…"

Gu Changge continued, and didn't forget to blame everything on the Devil Heart.

"You have suffered much over the years."

Gu Lintian said with a sigh, but soon, joy filled his heart. The greatest knot in his heart was finally resolved, after all.

After that, Gu Changge bid him farewell and took his leave.

An expression of worry masked his face on his way back. He couldn't help but wonder if he had crossed over to this world long ago, but his mind had been dominated by his demonic nature right from the moment of his birth?

Did he finally awaken his reasoning and memories of his past life because of the System?

'System, did you cross over with me?'

Gu Changge questioned the System.

[That's correct, Host!]

'How long has it been since I crossed over to this world?'

[Twenty-one years, Host!]

The System's response stunned Gu Changge — it was as he thought.

'Why didn't you turn on earlier then? Why didn't you help me awaken the memories of my past life sooner? I wouldn't be in such a troublesome situation if you had done that…'

Gu Changge couldn't help but question.

[Host, do pardon me! I used up all of my energy when we crossed over, so I had been accumulating energy for the past twenty-one years.]

The System responded.

[Also, Host, please don't worry about your identity. The System's features were decided according to the Host's situation at the moment of initialization.]

[If the Host were a waste when the System initialized, then the System would have turned into a Waste's Counterattack and Life Altering System.]

[As for your Devil Heart? Its hidden dangers were also resolved by the System at the time of initialization, so you don't need to worry about it either, Host!]

'I never expected you to be so thoughtful, System. As expected of a transmigrator's Golden Finger…'

Gu Changge couldn't help but praise.

He felt relieved now that he knew his own history.

The greatest hidden danger to him was the Devil Heart, and it had already been resolved. Back then, his Original's mind was completely dominated by the Devil Heart, but the System's initialization had solved that trouble for him.

It was also because of the System that his memories from his past life were unaffected. Indeed, for him, watching the memories of his Original who was dominated by the Devil Heart was like watching a movie — a movie starring an indifferent and cruel protagonist.

It's just that he couldn't run away from the sins of his Original. After all, those were acts committed by his body.

……

Gu Changge habitually opened his Attributes Panel after returning to his God-Child Island.

— — — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain historical

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity: True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family

Bloodline(s): Devil Heart Dao Bone

Cultivation: Conferred King (Initial Stage)

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 1000

Fortune Value: 1000 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — — —

The entire Attributes Panel had a brand-new look. There was the [Infinite Immortal Wisdom] listed under his Mystical Abilities, and Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family listed in his Identity information.

'Even if I try to nurture a world using the fragments of the World Seed, my current strength wouldn't be able to put it to any good use, so I should save it for later.'

Gu Changge decided to put off this matter for now. After that, he took out the [Deity-grade Soul Nourishing Jade].

"Yan Ji…"

Yan Ji, who was dressed in red and sitting cross-legged inside the void, immediately turned into a wisp of crimson smoke and appeared from the [Soul Nourishing Jade].

"Young Master…"

Her voice sounded cold yet pleasant to the ears. As soon as she appeared, an expression of confusion appeared on her face as she wondered why she was in an unfamiliar place. Just one glance at her magnificent and majestic surroundings was enough to let her know that the Heritage this place belonged to had a deep and terrifying background.

She had spent all of her time cultivating her Primordial Spirit over the last period of time. Either way, because of the restrictions of the [Spirit Nourishing Jade, she couldn't sense the world outside the Jade, so she didn't know that Gu Changge had already returned to the Upper Realm.

Gu Changge looked at her and said with a slight smile, "There's something I need you to do for me."

— — — — — —

[SLAVE-tan's Crib]

TL;DR at the end.

Hello, everyone!

I wanted to inform you that I am not very sure on whether I can churn all 17 chapters for this week as I have been trying to work overtime to get my IRL job's project done before February so that the schedule for February doesn't get messed up. As this is the only big project I have at hand (I am not taking any big project in February as I have this much autonomy, fortunately), I want to get rid of it as soon as possible. I will try my best to provide at least 2 chapters until the 31st, though all I guarantee is that there won't be a missed day.

TL;DR — SLAVE-tan has smol time so you get littol chaptars until thirty-oneth of Janwary.

Regards,

VILFIC (SLAVE-tan)

Chapter 79: I Desire Your Body; Reality Different From Imagination!

"Young Master, you don't need to be polite with Yan Ji — you can give me your command without any hesitation."

Although Yan Ji was still confused about their whereabouts, she still hurriedly responded to Gu Changge after hearing his words. She had already been feeling guilt and unease over not having any way to repay Gu Changge's favor, so now that she heard Gu Changge's words, she couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief.

She didn't think she was worthy of having someone with Gu Changge's identity take care of her without getting anything in return.

"It's nothing big, actually. Before that, let me help you reconstruct your body."

Gu Changge said with a smile, and looked at Yan Ji's somewhat transparent figure. After all, Yan Ji was a Great Sacred Realm master at her peak, so Gu Changge would feel more at ease if he could have someone as mighty as her around to take care of some matters that couldn't be divulged.

He wasn't worried about Yan Ji betraying him. When they were in the Lower Realm, he already got to experience her nature, and believed that she was a person who could be trusted.

'Reconstruct my body…'

Yan Ji's scarlet pupils trembled as she heard his words, and a dazed expression appeared on her face. She had always wondered when the day would come when she would be able to reconstruct her body. No matter how she thought about it, she believed that it would take her a long time to see that day.

Back when she woke up and found herself in the wildernesses of the Lower Realm, she decided to not even think about this matter anymore, and could only wait and wait and wait.

At the time when she took Ye Chen in as her disciple, the thought to have him help her find some Heavenly Treasures to reconstruct her body had indeed crossed her mind. Alas! Ye Chen was simply too weak, so she could only kill her ideas in the cradle. In the end, she decided to just repay Ye Chen's grace for awakening her by teaching him until the day her remnant spirit dissipated.

But fate was strange, and she somehow ended up with Gu Changge.

The dream that was once unreachable to her was something that Gu Changge could help her achieve with a mere few words. This massive shift in fortune brought great unease to her heart for a while, but then she felt blessed. If Ye Chen hadn't misunderstood her due to his unfounded suspicions, and ended the relationship between them, then she would still be in the Lower Realm, waiting for the day she would disappear.

With that said, she wondered if she was in a dream right now?

'Why is Young Master Gu so good to me?'

Yan Ji's ruby eyes shone brightly and stared at Gu Changge without blinking as this thought crossed through her mind. Helping her once could be explained as generosity, but how could his act of helping her again and again for nothing be explained?

What's more? Gu Changge had an esteemed identity, and he was the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. She was sure that they had also already returned to the Upper Realm. After all, judging from the luxurious decorations in the palace, and the surging Spiritual Qi that seemed to be flooding her surroundings, plus the brilliant light from the treasures…No ordinary power could bring out something of this level.

Just her surroundings were enough to show the grandeur and horror of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's deep heritage.

She couldn't help but be startled.

Yan Ji was not stupid, so she couldn't help but have these thoughts. Just why was Young Master Gu going this far for her? Had he taken a fancy to her strength? Or was he interested in her background and past?

That couldn't be! There was no shortage of talented and mighty people in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. Although her origin was relatively special, it meant nothing in front of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

As for him fancying her? She didn't quite believe that. Although Yan Ji was confident in her appearance, the one in front of her was the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family who wouldn't lack beautiful women willing to stand at his beck and call. Just one sentence from him would be enough to make innumerable favored daughters of Heaven send themselves to his bed.

This left Yan Ji confused.

Was he doing it purely out of the kindness of his heart? No matter how she thought about it, that couldn't be the case. After all, a Young Master like Gu Changge would have to be an extremely ambitious and ruthless person who would only do something if it brought him some benefit.[1]

[1: this is her thinking in a general term as people from such massive families can't be kind and gentle with outsiders. They eat, sleep, and speak benefits.]

"Young Master's kindness to me is already as heavy as a mountain, so let's forget about reconstructing my body. Yan Ji wouldn't know how to repay your favor anymore…"

Although Yan Ji was extremely excited about rebuilding her body, she still shook her head and refused. She had her own morals, and wouldn't accept his grace unless she had a way to repay Gu Changge.

Gu Changge wasn't surprised by her response. There would be something wrong with Yan Ji if she readily accepted his offer.

His face still showed a slight smile, and he asked with an expression of intrigue, "Why? Shouldn't reconstructing your body be a good thing? This should have been your plan and goal all along, right? Or do you not feel well achieving something so big if it doesn't bring along a sense of accomplishment?"

He chuckled and teased her.

His words stunned Yan Ji, and she couldn't help but feel somewhat indignant. What did he mean by saying that she didn't feel well because there wasn't any sense of accomplishment in achieving that?

Unfortunately, she couldn't bring herself to say anything right now.

Had she followed Ye Chen, she would have never been able to have a chance to rebuild her body, but after she joined Young Master Gu's side, only a few words from him were enough to help her reconstruct her existence.

Sure enough, some people were born different and couldn't even be compared. What some pursued all their lives, others were born with that in the palm of their hands — everything was within their reach. This reality complicated her mood even more.

In fact, a part of her was worried about Young Master Gu despising her somewhat since she once stood at his opponent's side, but, in reality, Gu Changge didn't care about all of that, and she understood this well.

This had moved Yan Ji's heart much.

"Don't worry, I have my own reasons for helping you rebuild your body, so you can accept my help without thinking so much into it."

Gu Changge said with his unabated smile.

'Women, once their hearts were moved, couldn't let go.'

This sentence was true, whether it was in his past life, or in this world.

Of course, the reason he subdued Yan Ji was because he took a fancy to her Fortune Value.

Would you kill a chicken after getting its egg, or keep it around to have it lay even more for you?

The answer to that question was obvious.

What's more? Yan Ji was a mighty master. Right now, the strongest person Gu Changge could command was Old Ming; the Gu Family would never send retainers who were too powerful to serve the younger generation, or they wouldn't be able to grow…

Gu Changge required strong retainers.

"Then, what are Young Master Gu's reasons?"

His words gave birth to curiosity in her heart, so Yan Ji couldn't help but want to know.

"What's there to ask about such a simple matter? It's because I desire your body…"

Gu Changge stared into her beautiful eyes and said with a chuckle. His words stunned Yan Ji, and her head buzzed.

"Young Master Gu, you are so annoying. Please don't say that again…"

Yan Ji glared at him with some anger. She had never expected such an answer from Gu Changge. To begin with, what kind of answer was that? He desired her body, so he wanted to help her reconstruct it?

Yan Ji felt her heart thump faster and faster. If some random fool had said this to her, she would have slapped that person with her frosty palm without hesitation. But when Gu Changge said that to her, her head buzzed and her face burned.

He must be joking!

How could Young Master Gu desire her? That couldn't be possible!

……

[Outer Region of the Upper Realm, Xiling State.]

Gu Xian'er hid and watched the proceedings in secret. The little bird on her shoulder had already grown in size, and chased after the old God King Realm figure dressed in black, while carrying Gu Xian'er and her servant on its back. The words of the old man were enough for her to guess that he was a servant sent by her good brother.

He had a God King as his servant!

It showed just how well her good brother was living over the past decade, and just how monstrous his authority had gotten. Gu Xian'er couldn't help but clench her hands, and resent Gu Changge even more, as these thoughts crossed through her mind.

She worked hard and arduously cultivated in the Peach Village, but even after receiving guidance from several mysterious and mighty masters, she was only in the Saint Realm right now. He, on the other hand, could easily obtain resources and power while sitting in the comfort of his home, and she reckoned that his cultivation was even more unfathomable than she had imagined.

'No, I will not give up! Sister Tao even said that she had never seen someone with a foundation stronger than mine. I can't be weaker than Gu Changge! I will take back everything he stole from me in the future!'

Gu Xian'er clenched her hands, and followed the old man in black in front of her. She had a lot of treasures on her that could hide her presence, so she wasn't worried about the old man discovering her.

What she wanted to know was why Gu Changge sent the old man to find her lineage? Did he want to slaughter them all? Gu Xian'er bit her lips as she thought about this, and gnashed her teeth as a hateful expression appeared on her flawless, delicate visage.

'My dear brother, I never thought you wouldn't let me go even after so many years…'

But soon, she suppressed the rage and hatred in her heart.

'With me here, no one can touch my family!'

Gu Xian'er proclaimed in her heart.

……

[In the sky ahead of Gu Xian'er.]

Old Ming didn't know someone was secretly following him. He had only come to this place on the order of his Young Master, and his only job was to find the people of the Gu Family to bring them back to the Inner Region of the Upper Realm.

As for what the Young Master didn't order? He couldn't care about those.

Before long, Old Ming found the majestic ancient city where the Gu Family's lineage resided. The city was extremely lively and awe-inspiring, with various Families, Sects, and innumerable cultivators in the millions residing and moving about.

Suddenly, he showed a gentle smile, and got rid of his arrogant aura. Although he was sent by his Young Master, he reckoned that it would be better for him to not show any arrogance here. After all, the Gu Family lineage that now resided here was once one of the most powerful lineages of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

[Boom!]

Soon, his God King aura descended upon the ancient city below him. At the same time, Old Ming's clear voice resounded throughout the city.

"At the command of the Young Master, I have come looking for those with the surname of Gu!"

He believed that his words would be enough to convey his message to the ones whom it concerned.

[Boom!]

Right after Old Ming revealed his mighty aura, the entire ancient city went into chaos, and all the cultivators inside it were shocked.

How come a mighty God King came to their place?

And why was he looking for the people with the surname of Gu?

The cultivators knew that their ancient city was indeed controlled by those with the Gu surname, and that they were the absolute overlords of this place. Now, they wondered just who the God King in black might be, and why he appeared here out of nowhere?

Also, who was this Young Master he was talking about?

Everyone in the city was shocked, and they felt that something big was about to transpire.

At this moment, several strong and dignified old men looked towards the city's periphery from inside their magnificent complex of buildings.

'I never thought Gu Changge would come for us after so many years of peace and tranquility! But how come he only sent one God King to deal with us? Is he looking down on us, old bones?' historical

They showed an expression of rage and gloom. After all, as long as they heard the words 'Young Master' and 'Gu surname', they could easily tell just who the other party was talking about.

For that reason, they subconsciously thought that Gu Changge had sent someone to murder them.

'Has the situation in the Family degraded to such a point already? Are the other Elders no longer around, or does Gu Changge no longer give a damn about their existence?'

'I never thought that after protecting us and stalling Gu Changge for so many years, the other Elders finally can't do anything against him! It seems that today's the day we…'

Their expressions turned ugly as they made different guesses.

At the same time, the voice of the old man outside the city sounded once more, "The Young Master has sent this old slave to pick all those with the Gu surname to bring them back to the Family!"

They were left in a daze the moment they heard his words. How come reality turned different from their imagination?

He was here to bring them back to the Family?

What was going on?

They had been in exile for so many years, and now someone was here to take them back to the Gu Family…they had to accept that this was something they had never expected, so they couldn't help but be shocked…

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 80: Very Pretty; But Aren't You Cold?

All of the exiled Gu Family members were left in a daze. They were prepared to fight off the old man, but the old God King's words turned out to be completely out of their expectations.

"Could there be a conspiracy?"

"What if he's pretending to be here to bring us back to the Family, but after we leave with him, he will secretly put us to death in some corner of the Upper Realm?"

The people of the exiled Gu Family lineage showed puzzled expressions, and couldn't help but frown. They wondered just what Gu Changge was plotting.

"I want to see just what medicine this Gu Changge is selling now."

"Yeah, no matter how inflated his guts, he wouldn't dare attack us in the open like this."

Although they were excited about returning to the Family, they weren't stupid. They couldn't help but feel that there was a conspiracy hidden behind this action.

[Buzz!]

Within moments, the people of the Gu Family's exiled lineage appeared from their residences and flew out of the city. Although their cultivation bases were sealed, and they couldn't bring out the true might they held at their peak, they still showed a deep majesty that came to them naturally after living at a high position for a long time.

The cultivators and creatures of the entire ancient city were shocked when they watched the scene. The Upper Realm's Outer and Inner Region were simply too far apart, and there were more planets and realms between them then there were grains of sands beside in an ocean.

It was because of this that few had associated those with the Gu surname in this city to the monstrous behemoth known as the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

This was an incredible realization!

"Were you sent by Gu Changge?"

A middle-aged man with a flat expression and prestigious aura stared at Old Ming and asked.

"This old slave was indeed sent by the Young Master. The Young Master will be the one taking charge of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and I have come at his command to bring everyone here back to the Family."

Old Ming responded. This was what Gu Changge had told him to say.

To be honest, Old Ming didn't know for sure why this lineage of the Gu Family was exiled all the way out here. After all, he couldn't even enter the Gu Family's Inner Region, and was nothing more than a mere servant. Still, he did indeed hear some rumors about what happened a decade or so ago, but that matter was a taboo in the Gu Family. For that reason, he made sure to not think about it, or utter anything regarding that matter.

"He will take charge of the Family in the future? Heh! So he doesn't consider our lineage a threat to himself anymore?"

The middle-aged man sneered. Could an omnivore really turn over a new leaf and eat leaves?

The others also remained calm, and didn't show much excitement at his words.

Old Ming spoke up again, "The Young Master has said that he will give justice to your lineage. As for whether you believe it or not, it doesn't matter to him. Although the Outer Region of the Upper Realm is vast and comfortable, can it compare to the Family's domain? The Young Master indeed wants to bring you back. Other than that, he said that he might also consider letting go all of his Uncles who were locked in the Family's dungeon back then."

Of course, every word Old Ming said was prepared by Gu Changge, and he, himself, didn't have the guts to utter such words of taboo related to the Gu Family otherwise.

'Can a devil like him really turn over a new leaf and know how to correct his mistakes?'

The middle-aged man was taken aback by Old Ming's words, but couldn't get rid of his skepticism.

He couldn't believe that someone like Gu Changge could have uttered those words.

As for there being some other conspiracy?

He wasn't all that worried. Although the Gu Family had innumerable members, he believed that only someone like Gu Changge would have the thoughts of killing someone from the same family. [and since the other members were still around, Gu Changge shouldn't have the guts to take such drastic actions.]

The other members from the lineage couldn't help but be confused right now, and discussed the matter in suppressed voices. It was the continuous suppression from Gu Changge's lineage that had forced them all the way out to the Outer Region of the Upper Realm.

After they lived in the Outer Region for a while, they had gotten used to it, but if they had to be honest, then the Outer Region was a desolate land where even birds wouldn't want to shit. Of course, that was their opinion, and to them, returning to the Family was something they were very willing about.

It's just that they couldn't figure out why Gu Changge was doing this all of a sudden now?

'Wait, all of this must have been forced by the other Elders of the Family! Otherwise, they would never let Gu Changge take charge of the Family with his ruthless nature.'

Soon, this thought crossed their mind, and they sneered. This made more sense. Gu Changge wanted to take charge of the Gu Family in the future, but the Elders refused to accept him as the future Patriarch. In the end, with no other way, he was forced to come up with such a compromise to get the agreement of the Elders.

They could return to the Gu Family, while Gu Changge would get the position of the future Patriarch!

Old Ming didn't know their thoughts, nor did he know about the intricacies of the Gu Family's internal matters. Gu Changge, on the other hand, had long expected these people to have such thoughts and guesses, and prepared his (Old Ming's) words for him.

"Everyone will obviously know the truth when all of you return to the Family. What good will showing such suspicions right now even do?"

"Surely, you wouldn't be thinking about letting the Elders' compromise go to waste, right?"

The middle-aged man and the others were moved when they heard his affirmation, and could barely hold back their excitement.

Once they returned to the Gu Family, Gu Changge wouldn't dare to attack them at will unless he went insane and no longer cared about the others in the Family, and wanted to tear it apart from its roots.

Gu Xian'er, who was hiding somewhere and watching all the events, was left rooted on her spot in a daze. Everything that happened was completely different from her expectations. She had thought that the old man in black was here to kill the people of her lineage, but when he said that he was here on Gu Changge's orders to pick them up to bring them back to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, she was stunned just like the rest.

Subconsciously, she also thought that there was a conspiracy!

But when she got closer to the scene, she saw the gentle and polite expression of the old God King, and found that he didn't seem to be faking his expression.

Just what had happened in their Ancient Immortal Gu Family?

Since when did Gu Changge become so kind?

Could someone like him really send a servant to do something like this?

She couldn't believe something like this to be real. Her beloved elder brother was a cruel and indifferent man who probably couldn't wait to kill her and everyone in her lineage.

She could see that it was all thanks to the Elders of the Family that her lineage was doing so well in the Outer Region over the past, and it had nothing to do with Gu Changge.

'I want to see just what kind of concoction Gu Changge is selling now! He can't be this kind for no reason.'

'For now, I can't show up. Since everyone is alright, I can leave in relief.'

Gu Xian'er decided not to show up, but also didn't leave right away. Only when all of the people of her lineage left did she also quietly leave the ancient city. Before she left the Peach Village, one of her masters had given her a token and asked her to go to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace to find its Great Elder.

The Great Elder of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace could be said to be the Upper Realm's most terrifying existence, but he owed her Master a favor from long ago.

The Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace was a famous Ancient Immortal Heritage of the Upper Realm, with a deep history. Many Dynasties, Noble Families, and Immortal Heritages would send their descendants to cultivate in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

It was said that the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace was related to True Immortals from the most ancient time of the Upper Realm, and possessed many Immortal Scriptures and Inheritances.

Her cultivation base was still too weak, so she had to work hard if she wanted to challenge her good brother to regain everything!

……

[Inner Region of the Upper Realm, Ancient Immortal Gu Family.]

Gu Changge was on his God-Child island right now. The entire island was covered by an Isolation Formation that could stop the prying of anyone from the outside. No one except for him could enter his Island without permission.

An ethereal figure sat cross-legged in a pond surrounded by celestial mist, and filled with Spiritual Qi and divine brilliance.

The water of the pond glittered with brilliant rays of light. Red flames swirled above it, while black, red, and gold rays of light mixed together to create an extremely breathtaking scene. Innumerable other colors also shone brightly in the surroundings, giving birth to a rainbow with infinite colors.

All kinds of rare materials such as Divine Herbs that had matured for hundreds of thousands of years, Sacred Ingredients, Spiritual Liquids, and the like kept turning into streams of divine Qi before pooling together into the pond.

The entire place looked like a plot of land that had come right out of a fairyland!

If an Alchemist were to see the scene at this moment, they would surely feel their heart's ache, and curse Gu Changge for wasting such Heavenly materials in such a way. Just a small piece of any item here required massive resources and hard work to find in the outside world. Even grabbing them for a high price at an auction wasn't easy.

Soon, the visions receded, and a terrifying and majestic aura started to permeate the surroundings. First came the aura of the Sacred Realm, and then the aura surged and broke through to the Great Sacred Realm in one go!

[Splash!]

Accompanied by the sound of water splashing around, Yan Ji walked out with surprise and stars in her eyes.

"Young Master!"

A smile bloomed on her face as she immediately found Gu Changge standing not too far away from her, and called out to him in her cold-yet-joyous voice.

Gu Changge nodded to her with a slight hint of appreciation in his eyes. historical

"Not bad."

He hadn't wasted all those resources. Her body was perfectly reconstructed, as if she were a fairy from the Ninth Heaven, and he couldn't find a single flaw in her appearance. Her flesh glistened like Immortal jade, while wisps of golden-red flames jumped above her hair.

The only words Gu Changge could use to describe her were 'charming' and 'flawless!'

"Young Master Gu, do I look good?"

Yan Ji spun in front of him at the same time as she asked. A bashful expression could be seen on her face, after all, this was the first time she showed herself in flesh and not as a remnant spirit.

Gu Changge smiled, and replied, "You are very pretty."

Yan Ji's smile showed even more happiness as she heard his response, and even her eyebrows jumped in joy.

"But don't you feel cold?"

Gu Changge continued, and asked.

"What?"

His words stunned Yan ji, but she soon realized what he meant, and reacted. She had just reconstructed her body, and was no longer a remnant spirit, so there was obviously nothing covering her figure after she reconstructed her body.

Not only was she completely naked right now, but she even spun around right in front of Gu Changge without a thread covering her body!

Her face turned as red as a tomato, and she squatted and curled like a cooked shrimp.

At the same time, Yan Ji saw Gu Changge's playful expression and felt even more ashamed.

It was too shameful!

Still, Gu Changge had no intention to tease her anymore. He took out a white robe and put it around her. He would have other opportunities in the future, but for now, he needed her to take care of some matters. With her strength of the Great Sacred Realm, she could explore certain places for him.

"Thank you, Young Master!"

Yan Ji wasn't an ordinary girl either. She had cultivated for countless millennia, so she soon calmed down. Still, she felt her face burn a little.

"I want you to go outside and take a look at the Land of Forsaken Immortals. Go and see if there's any special place hidden in the depths of that land. Make sure to contact me if something comes up."

"Take this [Domain Traversing Talisman] with you. Use this if you come across an opponent you can't deal with. Make sure you don't hesitate in using it — your life is the most important!"

Gu Changge said with a warm tone, and gave her the [Domain Traversing Talisman] that he took out from the System's Warehouse. This thing could help her escape at a critical moment.

Of course, that was only possible if she didn't come across some unfathomable ancient monstrosity.

The [Domain Traversing Talisman] could easily break through barriers and spatial restrictions, so it would be able to help her escape danger.

From his investigations, he found that Gu Xian'er seemed to be in the Land of Forsaken Immortals. If he considered the tropes and cliches, then the Land of Forsaken Immortals indeed made sense. After all, it was a place no one dared to go to, so it must be hiding great opportunities hidden behind the veil of its great danger.

With Yan Ji's cultivation of the Great Sacred Realm, it won't be hard for her to travel through the Land of Forsaken Immortals, so she could help her investigate Gu Xian'er's background. He could make better plans to deal with her once he figured out her backing.

As for sending someone from the Gu Family?

Leaving aside the fact that Gu Changge's current authority wasn't enough for him to command the Great Sacred Realm masters of the family, but there were countless eyes keeping track of every movement made by those masters.

If he sent someone to the Land of Forsaken Immortals, many would want to know why he did that? Just what was his purpose? He was sure many Elders would immediately connect it to Gu Xian'er.

Gu Changge didn't want to ruin the prestige he had just built in the Gu Family with his own hands.

"The Land of Forsaken Immortals? I see. Please rest assured, Young Master! You can leave this to me…"

Yan Ji nodded and took the [Domain Traversing Talisman] from him. Since Gu Changge had commanded, she would surely get the job done.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 81: Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect; Boring Life of a Villain!

Yan Ji left the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's premise with Gu Changge's token in hand, and no one dared to stop her on the way out.

Now that Gu Changge was officially the Young Master of the Gu Family, the power he held in his hands had peaked. The woman in red was a beauty, and she held Gu Changge's token in her hand, so many of the Family's people thought in certain directions and dared not offend her.

Many Elders also heard reports about her from their informants, but they couldn't care less about this matter. After all, she wasn't a member of the Gu Family, and was only a Great Sacred Realm cultivator. It was inevitable that Gu Changge would have such people desiring to tie themselves to his chariot now that he was their Young Master.

In the next few days, Gu Changge began making other preparations. His Fortune Value had stabilized, and he had already dealt with the matters in the Family.

At the same time, Old Ming also brought back the people of the Gu Family's exiled lineage, and that caused quite a stir in the Gu Family.

Many Elders happily greeted their brethren. Their attitudes towards Gu Changge also relaxed now that they confirmed that he was indeed not tricking them.

Gu Changge also showed up at their arrival, but he didn't say anything. Still, he did tell his confidants to keep an eye on the movements of that lineage's people in secret. Although he couldn't be bothered about whatever revenge from them, it was still better for him to have everything under control.

The people of that lineage were shocked when they learned that Gu Changge was the one who took the initiative to bring them back, and that he wasn't forced by the other Elders.

They couldn't help but feel complicated emotions at this realization.

Besides that, they couldn't help but turn silent when they heard the other Elders talk about how Gu Changge, their prodigal brat, had finally turned over a new leaf and wanted to make amends for his past mistakes.

This was obviously a great matter for the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Alas! The hatred from back then couldn't be resolved so easily. The pain and humiliation they felt, and the pain the little girl — whose Dao Bone Gu Changge tore out — felt over the years couldn't be washed away with an apology this dry.

The most important thing was that they still didn't know Gu Xian'er's whereabouts, nor if she was alive or not.

They could still bear their own grudge for the sake of the Family, but they couldn't accept Gu Changge not doing anything to make up for Gu Xian'er's pains. They absolutely couldn't accept that!

What's more? Gu Changge didn't utter a single word of apology. He simply came over, took a glance at everyone, and then left just like that. These actions from him increased the rage in the hearts of the people of that lineage, but they could only stomach their rage helplessly. After all, Gu Changge was now the Young Master of the Family.

But then, the suppression on their cultivation base was suddenly removed at Gu Changge's command, and their cultivation, which had been suppressed over the years, finally recovered to its peak. If that wasn't enough, then many of their elders locked in the dungeon were also released.

This sent their hearts down another spiral of complicated emotions. They didn't know how they were supposed to treat Gu Changge, and also, they could no longer figure out just what Gu Changge was plotting.

In the end, they felt that he was indeed trying to ease the relationship between them, but because of his personality, he couldn't bring himself to lower his face to apologize. Instead, he chose to show his resolve through the most practical method. Because of this, their attitude towards Gu Changge also eased, and they weren't as hostile towards him as before.

As the saying goes: 'those who know their mistakes can correct them, and that's the greatest virtue!'

Even someone like Gu Changge could repent and make others feel that he could still be saved[1].

[1: from self-destruction by becoming a ruthless devil.]

In the end, all of them were from the same Family, so there was no use holding on to deep resentments for long. Although they were exiled for more than a decade, they hadn't suffered much in the outside world. It's just that their resentment couldn't be washed away in a short span of time.

Gu Changge also felt their attitude towards him change for the better, but he wasn't surprised. After all, everything had gone according to his plan. Had he apologized, released the suppression on their cultivation base, and freed their people locked in the dungeon right away, then instead of feeling goodwill towards him, they would have felt that he was plotting something against them.

But because he used different methods: 'didn't apologize to them, which led to a rise in their rage and irritation, and then directly released their suppression and people,' they felt that he was indeed trying to repent, and didn't have any other intentions. It's just that he couldn't bring himself to lower his head before them.

The effect of the two methods was completely different, and at extremes with each other!

Gu Changge didn't think he was very smart, it's just that he always found the correct and most efficient method to deal with his targets.

After that, he began to deal with the other matters at hand. Since he was the one who brought Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan from the Lower Realm, then obviously, he had to be the one to settle the two of them.

Now that they had seen the Gu Family's might and means over the last period of time, they would certainly not get bullied after he sent them to other Heritages for cultivation.

Su Qingge was already smart, and wouldn't have any problems; the one he worried about was Lin Qiuhan. Since Lin Qiuhan had a gentle personality, and her mind wasn't all that sharp, Gu Changge felt that she probably wouldn't survive more than a few days if he left her to her own devices in the outside world.

However, with her terrifying talent for Alchemy, every Heritage would want to have her as their disciple at any price possible, and she shouldn't suffer any grievance after he sent her to an Alchemy Heritage.

Gu Changge didn't think about these matters for too long. First, he brought Su Qingge to his mother's Primordial Divine Sect, since he could also meet his mother at the same time.

Primordial Divine Sect.

It was an ancient heritage located in the Inner Region of Brahma Heaven that had existed for a long time. It's territory was so vast that one couldn't tell it's exact borders. Because of how they did things back in the day, they were called a Demonic Sect by the various forces of the Upper Realm.

Of course, their situation had improved a lot over the years. With the arduous efforts of the Disciples and Elders, they had finally changed their name and fame from a Demonic Sect to a Divine Sect. It's just that they couldn't completely cut themselves off from their demonic roots.

The rest of the Orthodox heritages had to be extremely cautious when they passed through Brahma Heaven, lest they get robbed.

Gu Changge, as the son of the Primordial Divine Sect's previous Holy Maiden, and the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, naturally arrived in the Primordial Divine Sect unhindered, and found his mother who was lost in her cultivation.

The two chatted for a long while, and Gu Changge told his mother the same things he previously said to his father. His mother's eyes immediately turned red, and she felt distress at her son's suffering over the years.

Gu Changge obviously felt no guilt at this. Anyway, the Devil Heart was no longer a danger to him, and he was sure that his parents didn't want to see him with the same old nature as before.

As for Su Qingge's origins? Gu Changge felt relieved with leaving that matter to his mother.

What's more? Su Qingge seemed to like his mother as well[2, so Gu Changge asked her to stay with his mother for the time being. Her mother could also help her check her memories and visions and figure out what they were all about.

[2: obviously, she likes your damn Momma. She's banking on yo Momma to get in yo bed, boi.]

Gu Changge returned to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family after staying in the Primordial Divine Sect for a few days.

After that, he brought Lin Qiuhan to the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect of the Inner Region's Heavenly East.

The Inner Region had many Heavenly regions, and its territory was divided between these Heavenly regions. The Heavenly East bordered the Alchemy-related Lower Realms, and even Alchemy-related worlds of the Upper Realm, and all the Alchemists who Ascended desired nothing more than to go to the Heavenly East at all costs.

The Heavenly East had many Supreme Alchemy Grandmasters; the pills they refined with a mere flip of their hands were hard to come by in the outside world. In terms of resources, only a few Heritages and regions could compare to the Heritages of the Heavenly East.

In particular, one couldn't underestimate the authority and connections held by these Alchemy Heritages.

Although the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect was a massive Heritage that was once regarded as the number one Alchemy Heritage in the Upper Realm, it had recently found itself overwhelmed by the other heritages. The biggest reason for their decline was the fact that they didn't have great disciples or an heir.

It was already hard to find someone talented in Alchemy, and even then, that talent needed to be qualified to join their Sect. Not just any random Shu, Chu, or Tu could enter the Sect just because they knew how to light a flame.

Most of the time, they looked for disciples from the various regions of the Upper Realm as the Lower Realm rarely gave birth to a talented Alchemist who could Ascend. Even if one did Ascend somehow, they would arrive at the Outer Region, and end up becoming miners for the various forces that stood there waiting like hungry wolves.

All of these issues had led these Alchemy Heritages to be in continuous search for good disciples. They were rich in resources without a lack of anything, but there were no talented disciples to make use of their resources.

It was because of this that various forces of the Upper Realm also kept a lookout for Alchemy talents, so they could send them to the major Alchemy Heritages and get some benefits in return.

……

Immortal mountains rose and fell, massive waterfalls splashed their sweet water around, the mighty sun illuminated the world, and Pill Intent permeated every corner of the land. The atmosphere in the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect made it resemble an Immortal's abode.

Right now, waves went through the various peaks of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect. The Peak Masters of the various peaks couldn't help but rush towards their Sect's gate once they heard their disciples' reports.

"The Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family is outside our Sect's gate?"

Although the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect claimed to be the number one Holy Land for Alchemy in the Upper Realm, they did know that they were more than a few steps below behemoths like the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

After all, they were Alchemy Heritages that were versed in making Pills and the like, so they obviously couldn't compare to forces like the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace when it came to sheer offensive might.

Even they had to take a turn in front of such behemoths of the Upper Realm.

Now that the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was at their door, they would need to be extremely cautious when dealing with him, even if they were Elders of their own Sect.

The sudden report shocked many Disciples and Elders of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect, and they rushed out with brilliant rays behind them.

"Is this the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect you told me about, Young Master? I can smell the fragrance of pills and herbs even though we are standing at their gate…they sure deserve their name as a Pill Sect!" historical

Lin Qiuhan was dressed in blue, with a blush adorning her face, as she stood outside the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect's gate with Gu Changge. The pink on her face made her look bright and lovely as she curiously sized her surroundings.

She was extremely happy after she learned that Gu Changge wanted to send her to this Sect to learn Alchemy. After all, she was interested in Alchemy, and she could help Gu Changge after learning it. This way, she wouldn't be as useless as before.

"It's a famous Alchemy Heritage in the Upper Realm, after all. Although they are a bit down nowadays, they don't lack resources. The most important thing is that this Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect is said to have the recipe of the Supreme Amethyst Pill, which is coveted even by Immortals. It's a Heavenly Elixir, I heard."

Gu Changge said with a casual smile. He was dressed in a dress that accentuated his tall and handsome features, as he stood under the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect's gate. A divine brilliance flowed around his body, and gave him the appearance of a young deity. Many disciples of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect couldn't help but take a second glance, and be shocked in their hearts at the appearance of his Heavenly visage.

There was one thing that Gu Changge didn't mention: 'the competition in the other Alchemy Heritages was fierce, and they weren't in lack of scheming disciples looking to shoot down their peers for a higher place, unlike the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect.'

They were in desperate straits, and their entire facade was single-handedly maintained by their bunch of old and decrepit Elders. Talents like Lin Qiuhan would naturally flourish here the most. As long as Lin Qiuhan joins them, Gu Changge will naturally gain a lot of Fortune Value.

And if she became the heir of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect, then…

[Hiss!]

Gu Changge could already imagine his Fortune Value rising without needing him to make any move. When the time comes, he could simply lie down and keep increasing his cultivation by adding points without needing to put in any effort. Aye, the life of a villain was boring indeed.

A'Da, Old Ming, and his other confidants stood behind Gu Changge. They released extremely fierce auras, and made the group of disciples standing guard in front of them feel somewhat uncomfortable.

At the same time, they couldn't help but wonder why Gu Changge, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, had come to their door with a woman next to him?

They had long heard about him.

If one talked about the brightest stars among the younger generation of the Upper Realm, then Gu Changge, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, was definitely the one at the top.

God-Child, Reincarnation of a True Immortal, Darling of the Dao…he had too many titles to show just how mighty he was. They could obviously not contain their shock now that they saw the man of rumors standing right before them!

Soon, waves of brilliant rays arrived before them, and turned into several figures that landed in front of them. They were the Elders of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect.

"Our Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect is honored to receive a visit from the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family!"

An Elder in crimson robes cupped his hands, and greeted Gu Changge with an amiable smile on his face.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 82: None to Humiliate; None to Smack!

The Elder in crimson robes was called Red Flame Elder, the sixth Elder of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect. He had lived for innumerable years, and no one could tell his true age. There were rumors that he had transformed from a ray of Red Flame merging with Heavenly Fire, and his Pill-refining technique was extremely famous in the Upper Realm.

There were many other Elders and Disciples following behind him, but he was clearly the leader of their group. There were both men and women in the group of Elders and Disciples, and all of them had Pill Runes condensed in front of their chests to show their identity.

They were the Inner Sect disciples of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect. Their cultivation bases weren't all that strong, though, and they were in the Great-Transcendent Realm.

Right now, all of them were watching Gu Changge with curiosity. They wondered what the rumored Young Master Gu had come to their Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect for? Also, why was the cultivation base of the woman standing next to him so weak? She was merely in the Transcendent Realm.[1]

It's just that Gu Changge had an esteemed identity, so they didn't dare speak out casually in fear of disrespecting him.

[1: bruhs, you are only one Realm above her. The audacity!]

Right now, all of them were busy guessing Gu Changge's intentions in visiting them.

"Young Master Changge, do come inside our Sect and take a seat. It would be rude of us to keep you standing outside our Sect's gate."

Red Flame Elder immediately invited Gu Changge into the Sect. Gu Changge responded to him with a smile and followed behind him. Soon, divine rays of light appeared under everyone's feet, and they headed towards the depths of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect.

[Inside a magnificent palace.]

The scent of Pill Incense lingered in the surroundings, giving the palace an ancient aura. Many gorgeous disciples brought tea and refreshments for Gu Changge, and then stepped aside after handing them to him.

"I wonder what brought Young Master Changge to our Sect today?"

Red Flame Elder took a sip of his tea, and then asked in confusion. The relationship between the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect and the other major forces was relatively good, and there wasn't much friction between them, so he didn't think Gu Changge was here to cause some conflict.

Gu Changge showed a faint smile on his face, and responded to the Elder's question.

"You don't need to be so polite, Red Flame Elder. In fact, there's something I need you to do, and that's what has brought this Changge to visit your Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect."

"Oh? Could Young Master Changge be here for this girl next to you?"

Red Flame Elder couldn't help but guess when he heard his words. His gaze also fell on the woman dressed in blue beside Gu Changge. The lady was beautiful, but her cultivation wasn't all that good. He wasn't sure about Lin Qiuhan's identity, so he just called her 'girl,' but judging from her appearance, she must have a close relationship with Gu Changge.

Rumors said that Young Master Gu was an extremely indifferent person who looked down on everyone and everything. They said that it was extremely hard to deal with him, but he realized that the rumors weren't all that correct.

At least, he didn't feel that Gu Changge was difficult to talk to after their short chat. He even gave him a warm feeling, as if a spring breeze was caressing him. He couldn't understand how such rumors could spread about someone with such a temperament.

Red Flame Elder couldn't help but shake his head.

"I brought Qiuhan from the Lower Realm. When I first met her, her talent for Alchemy moved my heart, and I immediately knew that I had to bring her to the Upper Realm. Now that we are in the Upper Realm, I wish to have her join the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect, so as to not waste her talent."

Gu Changge said with a faint smile, and didn't directly say the words that were in his heart: 'I saw that your Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect's been down in the dumps lately, so I decided to send you a good seedling.'

He would be too ruthless if he said that to their face. After all, he still needed them to cultivate Lin Qiuhan for him, so he wouldn't be able to take advantage of them if he rubbed salt on their wounds like that.

It was because of this that he gave them an implicit hint. If they translated his words, they would understand his meaning: 'Lin Qiuhan is someone I brought from the Lower Realm, and she has a really good talent for Alchemy. Seeing that your lot doesn't have any good disciple who can carry the mantle of your Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect, I have decided to grace you with her existence.'

Red Flame Elder had a sharp mind, and he immediately understood his hidden meaning, and couldn't help but show an embarrassed expression. At the same time, he showed an expression of expectation. After all, Gu Changge was the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

"Young Master Changge's heart is truly magnanimous! This old man will like to thank Young Master Changge on behalf of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect for your kindness."

Red Flame Elder said with a laugh, and then began scrutinizing Lin Qiuhan's talent with great seriousness. Lin Qiuhan couldn't help but show nervousness as he stared at her with a deep expression, but then she recalled Gu Changge was with her and immediately calmed down a lot.

'Don't panic! Young Master Gu is standing right behind you!'

Lin Qiuhan said to herself in her heart.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, showed the same smile, and no change could be seen in his expression. He was clear about Lin Qiuhan's terrifying talent for Alchemy, and even a Heritage as strong as the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect would need to lower their heads and accept her as a prodigy.

It's just that he felt kind of bored since no one jumped out to raise doubts and call him out for bragging. After all, if they were following the normal trope, then a bunch of Inner Sect Disciples of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect would jump to their toes and ridicule Lin Qiuhan for her weak cultivation base, and her Lower Realm origins.

It was a pity that she had great Fortune, and didn't need to go through all that.

It seems that after staying by his side for so long, she was no longer able to live through the trope of a waste slapping the faces of those who looked down on her.

Gu Changge felt that life wasn't interesting. No one questioned him, no one dared to provoke him, and he had no opportunity to use absolute might to smack someone down either.

Everyone feared him too much.

"WHAT?!"

Right then, Red Flame Elder showed a surprised expression as he couldn't believe Lin Qiuhan's talent. He didn't know how terrifying it was when he hadn't tested her, but now that he had tested her, he understood well the greatness of her talent. After all, talent wasn't plastered on someone's forehead. Even if someone had a high cultivation, they couldn't easily see through someone's talent.

To find out the depths of someone's talent, one had to carefully scrutinize them.

After he carefully checked Lin Qiuhan's talent, he realized that his little girl actually had a terrifying Pill Intent, no, she was born with Innate Pill Intent!

One had to know that Alchemy Grand Masters could only dream of getting their hands on a mere wisp of Pill Intent, yet this girl was born with Pill Intent.

He was shocked and felt incredulous.

No matter which Alchemy Heritage she went to, she would have a promising future!

"This girl's talent…"

Red Flame Elder was overjoyed — excited, even — and couldn't believe his own findings. Immediately, he ordered a disciple behind him to bring some Mystical tools to test Lin Qiuhan's talent.

"Red Flame Elder, how is Qiuhan's talent?"

Gu Changge asked with a faint smile. He had already expected him to react like that, but he still needed to pretend.

"This girl's talent is kind of insane. I never thought someone like her would appear in the Lower Realm, and even be discovered by Young Master Changge."

Red Flame Elder also showed a smile, and stared at Lin Qiuhan with shining eyes as if he was looking at some unparalleled gem.

"Girl, would you like to take this old man as your Master?"

His sudden words immediately confused Lin Qiuhan, and she couldn't help but wonder if her talent for Alchemy was really all that great. At the same time, she turned towards Gu Changge for help.

"You can decide this for yourself."

Gu Changge said with a smile, and left the choice in her hands. It wouldn't be fun if he had to help her decide even on something like her Master. However, he didn't like how this shady Red Flame Elder wanted to snatch Lin Qiuhan for himself before anyone else.

"Still, I think you should wait for the other Elders to come here, Qiuhan. The Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect has a lot of Elders, so you should pick the one most suitable for you."

Gu Changge used the word 'pick' without any hesitation.

Red Flame Elder couldn't help but feel his spirits deflate. After all, he was indeed trying to snatch the treasure before anyone else could see it. Alas! Gu Changge ruined his chance with a few words.

As for Gu Changge using the word 'pick'? He didn't feel that there was anything wrong with it.

Now, it wasn't a matter of whether they (their Sect) were willing to accept Lin Qiuhan as their disciple, but whether she was willing to join their Sect! It won't be long before the other Elders also arrived, so he felt that he had to get her at any cost possible. After all, he probably won't have the same opportunity again.

As for the Inner Sect Disciples of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect? They were shocked, and couldn't help but wonder just how terrifying the talent of the woman dressed in blue was.

"Little girl, if you are willing to be this old man's disciple, this old man guarantees you that you will have whatever pill you desire. When it comes to controlling flames, this old man can guarantee that only a few in the Upper Realm are better than this old man!"

Red Flame Elder was prepared to entice Lin Qiuhan at any cost. He wanted to lay the foundation for Lin Qiuhan to choose him as her Master before the others arrived on the scene.

Right then, a group of old and decrepit Elders of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect appeared outside the hall in which Gu Changge and the others were sitting. All of these Elders were ancient fossils with terrifying connections, immeasurable resources, and great fame for their skills in Alchemy in the Upper Realm.

"This old man heard that Young Master Changge brought a great seedling for our Sect!"

"Young Master Changge sure has a magnanimous heart. Our Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect is extremely grateful for your favor!"

All of the Elders had terrifying auras. They greeted Gu Changge in haste, and then immediately turned their gazes towards Lin Qiuhan, and stared at her like a bunch of hungry wolves staring at a fat lamb.

They had already heard the details from their informants on the way to this place.

"She has more than one strand of Innate Pill Intent…no, wait…she has so many strands of Pill Intent! How could this be possible?"

"This girl wouldn't have transformed from some Ancient Divine Pill, right?"

"A talent like hers hasn't appeared in millions of years! It seems that we can finally raise our heads when the various Sects compete." historical

[Hiss!]

The people in the palace couldn't help but take in deep breaths. They quickly prepared the Mystical tool used to test talent, and brought it before Lin Qiuhan.

[Buzz!]

A splendid brilliance, accompanied by a light tremor, bloomed in the center of the palace, and various dazzling scenes emerged and illuminated every corner of the palace. Many of the disciples couldn't help but close their eyes to avoid going blind from the bright light.

"The results of the test are as expected; this girl has the most suitable physique for Alchemy! Give her to this old man, and this old man guarantees that she will be a renowned Alchemy Grandmaster within twenty years!"

"It's better if you leave this little girl to this old lady! What if you bunch of old men taught her something wrong and ruined her future? Little girl, you should follow me. I guarantee that you will be a renowned Alchemy Grandmaster admired by myriads of people in just eighteen years!"

"This old man can do that in fifteen years!"

"Fifteen years? Old man, I only need thirteen years and three months! Hehe, little girl, your talent is great, so you should choose this old man as your Master. You will be the next Peak Master of this old man's Heavenly Pillar Peak, and even becoming the next Sect Mistress won't be impossible!"

All the disciples of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect were shocked and scared when they watched their high and mighty Elders fight over a disciple like old women fighting over cabbage in a village's market. They couldn't believe that the Elders they couldn't even gaze upon on normal days would be fighting among themselves just to take in a disciple!

"Young Master!"

Lin Qiuhan blinked and looked towards Gu Changge for help; she had never encountered so many people with such oppressive auras in one place, so she couldn't help but feel lightheaded.

"You can choose on your own."

Gu Changge said in response.

"No, I will do what Young Master says!"

Lin Qiuhan pursed her lips and threw the ball back to Gu Changge.

'Why isn't your brain this sharp on regular days?'

Gu Changge wanted to give her a smack on the back of her head.

"This little girl might as well be my disciple. I only need ten years to turn her into an Alchemy Grandmaster."

Right then, a gentle voice came from outside the palace, and a gorgeous lady with a smile on her face walked in. Her figure was ethereal, and it appeared as if she had descended from another world. No one could estimate the depths of her might.

"Sect Leader!"

All the disciples and Elders in the palace greeted her with extreme courtesy.

As for her words? They were obviously directed towards Gu Changge.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 83: No Simple Character; Fiancée is Here!

Gu Changge squinted his eyes, but his expression soon returned to normal.

The person in front of him was the Sect Leader of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect, Zi Yan. She was the one at the helm of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect, and although she was a woman, she was extremely well-known in the Upper Realm for her great strength and accomplishments in the Dao of Alchemy.

Though she didn't appear all that old, her youthful appearance was a mere facade. She could easily be Gu Changge's ancestor if her true age was to be mentioned.

When Gu Changge arrived here, he had considered having Lin Qiuhan take her as her Master, so now that she delivered herself to their door, she helped save him a lot of effort.

"Young Master Changge truly has a magnanimous heart. You have solved our Sect's urgent worry by bringing such a good seedling to our Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect."

Sect Leader Zi said with a smile after she arrived inside the palace. Her voice was extremely soothing, while the depths of her cultivation couldn't be fathomed. At the same time, her gaze landed on Gu Changge, and it was as if she wanted to see through him.

She had long heard of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's supreme genius through various rumors that claimed that he was an extremely indifferent and ruthless man who only cared about cultivation.

The incident that happened in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family more than a decade ago wasn't completely hidden from the other supreme heritages. Although they quickly concealed the details, she still heard some rumors about the incident.

They said that the entire matter was orchestrated by the young man who stood before her!

"You jest, Senior Zi Yan. This junior is merely presenting the Buddha with borrowed flowers[1]. The Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect is the best place for Qiuhan, after all."

[1: winning someone's favor by using someone else's property/winning favor through plagiarism/winning favor by offering something that doesn't belong to you.]

Gu Changge said with a smile that seemed to not have any shred of deceit.

Sect Leader Zi Yan responded to his words with a perfunctory smile. She didn't know whether the rumors were true or not, but she was sure that the young man in front of her was an extraordinary man of deep schemes. historical

What's more? His cultivation was also quite high, and there wouldn't be many in the Upper Realm's younger generation who could compare to him.

He was a scheming, handsome man who knew how to be graceful and gentle — he was no simple character!

"This is the Supreme Amethyst Order of our Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect. With this, you can have any Alchemist of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect at your beck and call, Young Master Changge."

"You can even call forth an Elder or Peak Master of my Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect using this Supreme Amethyst Order, but it can only be used once in that case."

"Our Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect will not forget Young Master Changge's grace of bringing this child to our door."

Right then, something appeared in the hands of Sect Leader Zi Yan, while she spoke. It was a token engraved with Alchemy runes, and one couldn't guess what kind of Immortal ore was used in its casting. It had an extremely simple appearance, and the words Supreme Amethyst were written on it in bold.

"Sect Leader!"

The Elders of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect couldn't help but show a change in their expressions. They never thought their Sect Leader would directly bestow a Supreme Amethyst Order upon Gu Changge.

As for what it meant to have a Supreme Amethyst Order? It went without saying! To various heritages in the Upper Realm, seeing the Supreme Amethyst Order was the same as seeing the Sect Leader of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect!

Even if Gu Changge, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, sent them a seedling as good as Lin Qiuhan, he still didn't deserve such a thing no matter how grateful they might be towards him!

"Oh, this junior will graciously accept your generosity!"

Gu Changge would obviously not let go of such a good deal. He knew well what the Supreme Amethyst Order represented. It wouldn't be an understatement to say that the Supreme Amethyst Order held immense authority, and could let him command innumerable Alchemists in the Upper Realm.

Even he was surprised to see Sect Leader Zi Yan giving him such a good thing.

Adhering to the principles of not giving benefits without gaining any returns, Gu Changge naturally accepted her gesture. In the future, he wouldn't even need to prepare medicinal herbs and other materials if he needed the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect's alchemists to make some pills for him; he could just take out the Supreme Amethyst Order and enjoy free stuff.

He could even get a bunch of [Immortal Spirit-Gathering Pills, [Spirit Transformation Pills, etc…

Naturally, Gu Changge understood the meaning behind Sect Leader Zi Yan giving him the Supreme Amethyst Order — she wanted him to sell Lin Qiuhan to them in exchange for it. He couldn't help but feel interested as he realized this.

Unfortunately for them, he didn't need to worry about taking any losses. Since he dared to send Lin Qiuhan over to them, then he was naturally not worried about her betraying him.

"Qiuhan, this person is the Sect Leader of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect. From now on, she will be your Master, so you must work hard and learn the art of Alchemy from her!"

After that, Gu Changge smiled and caressed Lin Qiuhan's head without mentioning anything about handing her over to the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect. Either way, the Supreme Amethyst Order was already in his hands, so he wasn't worried about them taking it back.

He couldn't be bothered to think too much about these matters.

Still, Gu Changge did want to give a good person card to Sect Leader Zi Yan. He was already taking advantage of them[2, yet she was giving him even more benefits!

"Understood! You can rest assured, Young Master, I will not fail your expectations!"

Lin Qiuhan obediently responded. At the same time, she felt her face burn in response to such intimate contact from Gu Changge.

[2: by having them raise Lin Qiuhan for him by investing infinite resources. They are pretty much gonna give him their Sect like this.]

Sect Leader Zi Yan's expression turned stiff when she saw that Gu Changge was pretending to not understand her hidden meaning. His actions were completely out of her expectations, but her expression soon returned to its former calm.

Still, she wondered why she felt as if she just smashed a dog with a bunch of meat buns?

She couldn't help but regret and wonder why she thought that Gu Changge would be a kind, reasonable person?

Sure enough, his amiable face was nothing more than a facade, and even she was tricked into thinking that he might not be an evil man.

Well, Sect Leader Zi Yan believed that after Lin Qiuhan stayed in their Sect for a while, and underwent her teachings, she would surely develop deep feelings for the Sect in no time. At that time, Gu Changge's plan to use their Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect to help him raise an Alchemy Grandmaster would naturally fall apart.

"Your name is Qiuhan, right? From now on, you will call me Master."

Sect Leader Zi Yan gently said to Lin Qiuhan. She already liked this innocent and naive child, and even planned to raise her as the future Sect Leader of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect.[3]

[3: at this moment, the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect sould its soul to Big Daddy Gu Changge.]

With her horrifying talent for Alchemy, it won't be impossible for Lin Qiuhan to surpass her in the future.

"Qiuhan pays respects to Master!"

Lin Qiuhan was also an obedient girl, and immediately greeted her Master with the expected courtesy. She also had a good impression of this Master who gave stuff to her Young Master as soon as they met.

……

In just one trip, not only did Gu Changge send Lin Qiuhan to the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect, but Lin Qiuhan also became the disciple of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect's Sect Leader. Not only did the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect owe him a favor, but he also received their Supreme Amethyst Order without doing anything.

Even his Fortune Value shot up by 500 Points!

Gu Changge felt that his trip to the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect wasn't in vain.

Soon, Gu Changge's figure appeared outside the gate of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect, with the Elders of the Sect behind him to send him off.

"Young Master!"

A'Da, Old Ming, and the other retainers greeted him as soon as he appeared.

"Elders, thank you all for seeing me off. I will leave Qiuhan in your care, and I hope that I can rest assured about her."

Gu Changge turned towards the Elders behind him, and said with a faint smile on his face.

"What are you saying, Young Master Changge? Our Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect is the one that needs to thank you, and we will never forget this favor!"

The Elders cupped their hands and responded to him with a smile. In their hearts, however, they couldn't help but roll their eyes in annoyance.

Although the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family had a gentle and amiable appearance, his heart sure was dark and crafty. He downed a Supreme Amethyst Order without a single change in his expression, as if it was nothing big. They still remembered the shocked expression of their Sect Leader, and how she wanted to take it back but couldn't.

……

"Qiuhan, how did you meet with Young Master Gu?"

Once Gu Changge left, Sect Leader Zi Yan couldn't help but ask out of curiosity while teaching Lin Qiuhan the rules of the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect.

Where did Gu Changge even find such a naive Lin Qiuhan?

It seemed that Gu Changge had completely kept Lin Qiuhan in the dark, and she had no idea that she was helping Gu Changge count the money he earned from selling her.

Sect Leader Zi Yan couldn't help but worry about her disciple. Her disciple didn't appear to be that silly, but…Alas!

"Master, you want to know how I met the Young Master? When I first met the Young Master, we were in the Ancient Lin Family of the Middle State…it's my Family, by the way…"

As Lin Qiuhan spoke about their first meeting, she recalled the scene that was still clear in her mind. Back then, Gu Changge was like a young god sitting at the head's seat, and overlooking everything with a casual expression.

At that time, she was standing with the crowd outside the hall, and secretly stealing glances at him.

Sect Leader Zi Yan was left speechless as she heard her explain their meeting. She had lived for thousands of years, so she could easily see through such pretenses at a glance.

Indeed, that Gu Changge was no kind soul. Just a few random tricks from him were enough to make Lin Qiuhan fall for him.

It seemed that she would need to remind Lin Qiuhan to stay away from that Gu Changge in the future, and she would also need to help her see his true face.

……

Gu Changge and his group directly returned to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family from the Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect in the Heavenly East.

Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Gu Changge sat in a lotus position in his calm and quiet palace. With snow-white clothes untouched by the dust, and neatly tied hair that resembled threads of crystals reflecting light, he looked like a transcendent being.

His face showed an incomparable calm, his eyes appeared as vast as the universe, and countless black runes flashed past his pupils. In the palm of his hand, he held a [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] filled with pitch-black divine light that floated up and down.

"It took me so many days just to refine such a small Devil Bottle…"

Gu Changge muttered to himself, and then quickly stored the devilish [Great Dao Treasured Bottle]. A ray of jet black light flashed past his eyes, and the Devil Bottle disappeared between his brows.

'Attributes Panel!'

Gu Changge called out to the System in his heart.

— — — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity: True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family

Innate Bloodline(s): Devil Heart Dao Bone

Cultivation: Conferred King (Initial Stage)

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 1000

Fortune Value: 1500 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — — —

Gu Changge couldn't help but groan after taking a look at his lacking Destiny Points. At the same time, he went to look through the System's Shop.

'If I exchange my Fortune Value, I will have sexteen thousand Destiny Points, and those should be enough for me to get a lot of good stuff.'

Although the Dao Bone was great, it didn't belong to him. What's more? His Devil Heart completely restrained the abilities of the Dao Bone[4, and that made it kind of useless to him.

[4: I presume the Dao Bone is spending almost all of its ability in just shrouding and suppressing his Devil Heart, so it's mostly restrained and can't show its true might.]

Of course, he would only take a look at the System's catalogue right now, so as to make preparations for the future. The only reason he hadn't already returned to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace was because he was waiting for Yan Ji's return, so he could learn about Gu Xian'er's whereabouts, and make necessary preparations to deal with her.

Soon, Gu Changge noticed a few good things, and couldn't help but narrow his eyes.

'I will have more methods with these in my hand.'

The corner of his lips curled up to show a mysterious smile. No matter how strong Gu Xian'er's backing, it wouldn't matter as long as he had everything under control. But right at this moment, the voice of a servant sounded from outside his palace, and the servant's words brought him some surprise.

"Young Master, the Patriarch has commanded you to appear in the Main Hall. The Emperor of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty and their Forth Princess have come to see you. They are waiting for you in the Main Hall right now!"

Gu Changge was taken aback for a moment, but then chuckled.

'My dear fiancée, you are here already?'

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 84: Not Here for a Divorce; Muddled Memories?

Gu Changge got up and left his palace. At the same time, he recalled the memories related to his fiancee.

Yue Mingkong, the fourth princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty.

The two of them were engaged during their early years. Be it talent, appearance, or background, she was someone extremely suitable for him. Alas! He could tell from his memories that his Original held no good feelings for her, nor any malice, and only considered her to be a tool.

A while ago, he had received a prompt from the System telling him about the appearance of a Favored Daughter of Heaven, but he hadn't heard any more news after that.

Gu Changge thought about it for a long while, and looked at everyone around him; he even went ahead and took a look at the Fortune Value of his cousins and relatives in the Family, but didn't find anyone worthy of attention. Their Fortune Value wasn't all that high, at least, they were much worse than Su Qingge and Lin Qiuhan.

In the end, the only possible suspect left was his fiancee. Still, it was only his guess, and he couldn't be sure until he saw her.

Well, he hadn't done anything to annul the engagement between them, so she shouldn't hold animosity towards him, right?[1]

[1: it's the Lin Tian trope but in reverse. If Gu Changge had annulled the engagement, then Yue Mingkong would be the one who would come to slap his face.]

Could she be here purely to give him a warm greeting, and deliver herself to his arms as his future wife?

Matters couldn't be that simple!

The most important thing was that Gu Changge had asked his people to get him some news about his fiancee, and what he got was that: 'Yue Mingkong had kept a low profile, and done nothing worthy of attention since her early years. It's just that recently, she completely changed and defeated her siblings with an iron fist to forcefully take the position of Crown Princess!'

Gu Changge could tell she wasn't an ordinary person who he could easily deal with. Still, his face remained calm, and he didn't dwell on his thoughts for long. Either way, he would be able to find out the truth once he checked his so-called fiancee's Fortune Value.

However, he reckoned that if she was really a Favored Daughter of Heaven, then, as the princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, her Fortune Value must be through the roof.

Gu Changge stopped bothering with the matter after giving it some more thought. With the status and authority held by the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and the Supreme Immortal Dynasty in the Upper Realm, there was nothing wrong with a marriage contract between them. This event might as well just be a meeting between him and his future wife, and nothing more.

Though, Gu Changge did wonder what kind of trope his fiancee would follow if she was really a Favored Daughter of Heaven?

……

Divine brilliance loomed in the magnificent and imposing Main Hall.

Gu Lintian, the current Patriarch of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, was all smiles as he talked with a heroic man dressed in Imperial robes sitting right in front of him.

The heroic man in Imperial robes had a godly aura, and his breath was vast and majestic. Although he was sitting without doing anything, he resembled a mighty being who could shake the Universe with a flip of his palm, and terrible visions revolved around him. historical

He was Emperor Yue of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty!

It's just that the one who came to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was merely his Dharma Puppet. His real body still needed to stay behind in the Immortal Dynasty's Imperial City, and he couldn't easily leave in person.

Emperor Yue and Gu Lintian had been friends since young, and they had decided to bring their families closer together by setting an engagement between their offsprings a long time ago.

Now that Yue Mingkong had been designated as the Crown Princess, she held terrifying authority in the Supreme Immortal Dynasty. Although she was young, she already held more power than many of the figures of the older generation in the Upper Realm, and no one could ignore her existence.

Her image of a fierce Empress had already spread far and wide in the Upper Realm, causing a great sensation in every corner of the world.

Her celestial appearance already brought her a lot of attention, but now, she had also broken through to the Conferred Lord Realm. At least, that was the cultivation she showed on the surface.

Right now, many Elders and young'uns in the Main Hall were secretly watching the beautiful woman in front of them. She had a picturesque, fairy-like visage, and her lustrous hair was tied up in a neat bun above her head. She looked breathtakingly beautiful!

She had slender, willow-like eyebrows, and her phoenix eyes appeared deep and unmoving.

Her nose was delicate and adorable, and her lips were like petals of a rose in full bloom. Her face appeared as if blood would drip from it with a gentle touch, noble and graceful.

Her skin was fair and delicate, like fine porcelain, and she had a tall and slender figure.

She wasn't wearing an Imperial robe, instead, she was dressed in a gray, gauze long dress. A hazy brilliance flowed around her figure, giving her a fairy-like appearance, while also revealing her palpable majesty.

Although the woman stood there with a calm expression on her face, the majestic aura she radiated gave her peers an incomparable pressure.

She subconsciously radiated the might of an Emperor!

Many Elders couldn't help but sigh in their hearts and worry that the marriage between such a magnificent woman and the Gu Family's Young Master might arouse the fear and displeasure of many Heritages and Races.

The Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty and the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family…no matter who one talked about, they would have an incomparably bright future, and they were destined to stand at the pinnacle of the Upper Realm with authority over endless subjects and territory.

The fact that the Supreme Immortal Dynasty and the Ancient Immortal Gu Family were joining forces wasn't a good sign for the rest of the world.

Since time immemorial, many Supreme Heritages, Immortal Sects, and Grand Dynasties had made alliances through marriages, but none of them had made an alliance through a marriage between their direct future heirs.

This would cause an unimaginable sensation!

Alas! The other Heritages couldn't say anything. After all, when the engagement between Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong was set, the two hadn't yet been appointed as the successors of their forces. What's more? The two had reached their position through competing fairly with their own strength, and this wasn't something that came as a result of a conspiracy.

Could they still pressure the two forces to annul the engagement even after all that?

They didn't dare to, nor did they have any such ability.

Everyone in the Main Hall had different thoughts, and they all imagined their own results that might come from this marriage.

……

Right now, Yue Mingkong's heart was in turmoil. She appeared calm on the surface, but her heart was troubled. She had been to this familiar Main Hall many times, and she could even name many of the familiar faces from the Gu Family who stood in the Hall.

In her previous life, her father always treated her with a harsh and strict attitude, but her Uncle Gu Lintian always showered her with love and care. It was because of this that she loved to come to the Gu Family when she had nothing to do. Although Gu Changge treated her indifferently, his parents treated her with incomparable warmth, as if she was their daughter.

Their treatment touched Yue Mingkong's heart, but in the end, even they were left in a heartbroken state because of Gu Changge, and didn't have a good end.

Back then, when Gu Lintian was about to break through to another Realm in his cultivation, he suffered from a mental demon's backlash. He couldn't help but question himself if he was even worthy of his position and power after what he did to the little girl and her lineage back in the day?

He was never able to purge the mental demon, and instead, the mental demon grew stronger with the rise in his cultivation.

Gu Changge's mother was no different. In the end, she fell into depression and sickness, and no medicine or treasure could cure her.

Yue Mingkong felt uncomfortable, and couldn't help but blame herself for everything, as she thought about the events of her past life. She was unable to stop all that in her previous life, but in this life, she will certainly not let those tragedies repeat.

Gu Changge, that unfilial son!

Not only did he deeply hurt her, but he also hurt his own parents!

Yue Mingkong soon recovered from her daze. Right at that moment, the voice of a servant came from the outside as he announced someone's arrival.

"Young Master is here!"

As soon as Yue Mingkong heard those words, a complicated light flashed through her eyes, but it disappeared soon after. The person she didn't want to see the most, and the person she wanted to see the most, was finally here.

She slowly turned her head towards the entrance, and her eyes shone for a moment. The man who walked in was dressed in simple and clean white robes. He had a handsome and graceful appearance, like a warm and soothing jade, and his jet-black hair sparkled like black jade.

"Father! Uncle!"

Gu Changge greeted the two first, and then looked at his fiancee.

Although he had seen her many times in his memories, when he saw her in person for the first time, he couldn't help but accept that she was indeed incomparably gorgeous.

What did a flawless, fairy-like face look like? It looked like the one that was right in front of him.

Anyways, words alone couldn't describe the woman's peerless beauty.

The most important thing was her temperament. She inadvertently revealed the temperament of a supreme overlord. This wasn't a temperament that ordinary people could possess.

At the same time, Gu Changge used the System to take a look at Yue Mingkong's Fortune Value. Immediately, he was stunned by what he saw.

"Changge, Mingkong, why don't you two young'uns go and have a chat? Mingkong finally came to our Gu Family, so you should bring her around on a walk. Let her see the beautiful scenery of our Gu Family!"

Gu Lintian immediately said to Gu Changge after he finally arrived. He hoped that this opportunity could bring the two of them closer together.

Emperor Yue also nodded and said, "Mingkong, I need to discuss other matters with your Uncle Gu, so you and Nephew Changge should go around on a walk. Weren't you always hopping in happiness when we came here in the past, so what happened today? Why are you so quiet?"

Yue Mingkong immediately recovered from her daze once she heard her father's words, and replied, "Mingkong understands, Father!"

She was still in a trance, and couldn't help but wonder why the scene was different from what she saw in her last life?

She remembered that when Gu Changge came in the last time, he was dressed in black robes, and had an extremely indifferent expression. He appeared as if he couldn't be bothered about anyone or anything, and didn't even give her a glance.

His expression today…although his appearance was the same, he seemed to be a completely different person.

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but wonder if her memories were muddled or something?

"Mingkong, shall we go out for a chat?"

Right then, Gu Changge asked her. His voice was natural, but his expression was a little weird.

"Un."

Yue Mingkong nodded and left the Main Hall, following behind him.

She was confused.

She felt that something was very wrong. How come he called her Mingkong so affectionately? She hadn't heard him call her by her name more than a few times in her past life!

What's more? His expression didn't seem to be faked.

Yue Mingkong felt that matters were getting somewhat out of hand.

Ever since she regressed, she was the one in control in every situation, and not once did she make a mistake. Relying on her knowledge of the future, she took every step with care and perfection, but how come her knowledge crumbled as soon as Gu Changge appeared before her?

Or…could it be that he was the same as her? He was also someone who had regressed, and he was now pretending to be like this to trick her?

Or…could it be that her regression had caused some change to occur in him?

Yue Mingkong couldn't tell how she felt, but her feelings towards Gu Changge remained the same. He was still the same, be it his aura, temperament, or that indifferent attitude.

He couldn't change his true face.

What had changed was his attitude towards her!

Soon, she realized that she had nothing to talk about with him.

The two of them arrived on a mountain, walking side by side like a pair of Immortals. The mountain was shrouded in a hazy mist, the scenery before them was wonderful, and the surroundings looked magnificent.

Yue Mingkong looked at Gu Changge, who was standing beside her, and didn't know what to say. In her previous life, the two of them seldom walked side by side like this, and even if they did, they were merely acting in front of outsiders.

'Even if Gu Changge's attitude towards you improves, it won't wash away the pain he inflicted on you in your past life!'

Yue Mingkong reminded herself in her heart.

Her expression quickly calmed down, and she stared at the mountain's fairytale-like scenery, the birds that flew around, and the beasts that roamed everywhere.

She didn't speak. It was obvious that she was worried.

"I almost thought you came here to get a divorce!"

Finally, Gu Changge opened his mouth with a casual smile, and broke the silence between the two of them.

Purple Fortune!

What did Purple represent in the list of Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Cyan, Blue, and Purple?

If that wasn't enough to shock one, then her Fortune Value was also as high as eight thousand Points! As for the numbers beyond eight, Gu Changge couldn't be bothered to look too closely.

The reason Gu Changge was stunned as soon as he checked her with the System was her broken Fortune Value.

She was a walking and talking ATM machine!

As soon as Yue Mingkong heard Gu Changge's words, she was left stunned on her spot, and her pupils shrank. She hadn't even considered something like that as it was simply unrealistic.

But why did Gu Changge say that so suddenly?

Was he implying that he already knew that she had regressed to the past?

Report chapter Comments

historical

Chapter 85: Also a Regressor; Yue Mingkong's Experience!

Yue Mingkong wasn't an ordinary person either. Various thoughts flashed through her mind, and her expression soon recovered. No abnormality could be seen on her gorgeous, flawless face.

"Changge, why do you say that? Isn't it you who wants a divorce? You have always hated me, after all."

She tilted her head and looked at Gu Changge with an aggrieved expression.

Her cute and playful expression brought out a different charm. No one would have thought that she — the fierce Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, whose prestige towered through the Heavens, and overlooked everything in the world from high above — would be capable of showing such a face.

Gu Changge didn't seem to be surprised by her response. Without a change in his smile, he continued, "I was merely joking, Mingkong, so why so serious?"

"I thought you hated me a lot."

Yue Mingkong lowered her head and muttered to herself. She did her best to maintain her former appearance before Gu Changge. Back in the day, she would always act like this to please him, but all she received in return was his indifference.

To make sure he wouldn't discover any discrepancies between her past and present actions, Yue Mingkong deliberately tried not to act any differently from what he was used to.

She was exactly like how she used to be in front of Gu Changge: 'humble, cautious, and in love to the point where she would be willing to perish for him…'

Right now, she was even more certain that Gu Changge was just like her; he must have also regressed from the future! Otherwise, he wouldn't be testing her with his words.

Yue Mingkong was well aware of her future husband's terror, so she couldn't help but raise her guard. Until she was sure that he hadn't regressed, she wouldn't do anything that could give away the fact that she had regressed from the future.

Since he could kill her once in their previous life, then his means in this life must be worse than before!

Yue Mingkong felt stifled as she thought about this, but she quickly calmed her heart and cooled her mind. She felt that she had to tread more carefully in the future. After all, her actions over the last half a year were completely different from her past life's actions.

With Gu Changge's sharp mind, he might have already made some guesses, and was just testing her right now. What's more? His gentle appearance right now was in complete contrast to what she was used to in their past life, and that confused her even more.

As for why he put on this facade? She thought that it must also be a test from him.

Otherwise, how could one explain his actions that were completely different from what she knew from their past life?

"Mingkong, I realized that you have changed a lot over the past few months."

Yue Mingkong's heart sank as she heard those words, and she realized that Gu Changge was looking at her with an expression of intrigue. She couldn't guess what went through his mind.

She felt nervous.

Could it be that he really knew something? The fact that she had regressed from the future was her biggest secret, and she couldn't let anyone else find out about it.

"Changge, what are you talking about? How have I changed in any way? You are the one who's different; you never treated me with such gentleness before, so what happened this time?"

Yue Mingkong's eyes showed just the right amount of doubt as she stared at Gu Changge with the intent to see through him. Right now, she had to bring out her best acting skills to make sure he couldn't find any flaws.

Still, Yue Mingking couldn't suppress her nervousness. She realized that although she was the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty, who could dictate the life and death of innumerable people, her confidence couldn't help but deflate when she stood in front of Gu Changge.

He thoroughly suppressed her no matter what she did!

"Indeed, it was too much for me to treat you like that! But fret not, I will not treat you like that in the future."

Gu Changge showed an expression of guilt and self-blame in response to her words, and said with a sigh.

"Changge…Changge, are you telling the truth?"

His response dumbfounded Yue Mingkong. She couldn't help but stutter somewhat as she looked at him with her beautiful eyes wide open. Could it be that he truly felt ashamed after regressing to the past, and meant what he said?

She couldn't believe that such words laced with guilt would come out of Gu Changge's mouth! After all, he was a ruthless, cold-blooded person.

Her heart went into turmoil, and she wondered if she could forgive him if his words were the truth?

No, she couldn't be that easy.

He always used and hurt her in their previous life, and in the end, he even killed her in cold blood. How could she be so weak and lose her resolve after hearing a few words from him?

Gu Changge was her nemesis!

Matters couldn't be this simple! There was definitely something wrong with his actions! He was most likely still testing her!

Yue Mingkong broke out in a cold sweat as she reached this conclusion. Gu Changge methods and schemes had always been unfathomable and unpredictable — one error from her would be enough to give her away.

In the next moment, Yue Mingkong raised her head and looked at Gu Changge. Her expression showed that she was touched by his proclamation, and her eyes were filled with joy as she said, "Changge, are you telling the truth? Will you really not treat me with the same indifference as before? That's great! I knew I would be able to impress you sooner or later."

"When have I ever lied to you? It's only natural that I treat you well."

Gu Changge's face showed his same, unchanged smile as he gently brought Yue Mingkong into his embrace and caressed her hair.

He immediately felt her body stiffen, but he couldn't care less about that. At the same time, his face showed a different expression as he realized that matters weren't all that different from his expectations.

Soon, Yue Mingkong closed her eyes and leaned on Gu Changge's chest. She never thought that what she desired for innumerable years in her previous life would come so suddenly in this one.

Although she knew that Gu Changge was probably putting on an act, she still hoped for time to stop at this moment so they could stay like this forever.

"Mingkong, don't you have something to tell me?"

Right then, Gu Changge's voice sounded again.

Yue Mingkong kept her silence, and responded with a shake of her head. Right now, she couldn't show any signs of abnormality.

Gu Changge also smiled and didn't say anything. By now, he had almost figured out the ins and outs of Yue Mingkong's trope. Although she tried her best to hide it, and pretended to be the same as before, she couldn't hide her temperament and majesty.

In addition, there were still a few flaws in her performance. For example, when he asked her why she was different from before, she visibly showed a shocked expression and panicked for a moment. Although she calmed herself and reverted back to normal immediately, she couldn't prevent Gu Changge from catching those changes. After all, he wasn't weak, and could observe even the minutest change in someone.

She was still a little wet behind the ears if she thought she could deceive him by putting on an act.

But there was one thing Gu Changge couldn't figure out — what had led to his fiancee becoming enemies with him in the future, considering she regressed to the past? Why were they not on the same side?

Did he abandon her in the future? Or did he betray her? He wanted to know just what went down.

Although Gu Changge was a little puzzled, he wasn't frantic.

Still, he didn't know what Yue Mingkong had experienced, and he was sure that she wouldn't tell him even if he asked. After all, it involved her biggest secret.

Moreover, since she regressed from the future, she must have a good understanding of his methods and nature, so she would be on guard around him, and won't trust him easily.

There was a chance that she even knew that he was an inheritor of the Devil Arts.

However, what Gu Changge didn't guess was that the future Yue Mingkong experienced was one where his mind and actions were thoroughly dominated by his Devil Heart.

Right now, he didn't know how to deal with Yue Mingkong. Although he knew she was a regressor, he couldn't tell just what she held in her arsenal.

What's more? Her regressing from the future was too much of a cheat! Especially in a place like the Upper Realm, where she had knowledge of everything that might happen in the future, nothing could be hidden from her.

Defeating her siblings in the Supreme Immortal Dynasty and getting the position of Crown Princess was obviously not a big deal for a regressor like her!

"Changge, how long are you going to hold me?"

Yue Mingkong had already calmed down by now, and said with a bashful tone that seemed to contain no falsehood. In her heart, however, she was fuming. She felt as if Gu Changge was merely playing with her to see her ugly expression!

By now, she was certain that Gu Changge was just like her, and had also regressed from the future. An embrace like this, which wasn't meant from the bottom of his heart, wasn't worth melting over.

"Obviously, I want to hold you for as long as I can."

Gu Changge responded with a smile. He felt relieved now that he knew her origins. He could see that Yue Mingkong never expected him to do everything he did, and it was because of this that she was so shocked.

In other words, what she experienced in her former life was different from the present.

Yue Mingkong didn't expect such a response from Gu Changge. She wanted to break free from his embrace, but could only let him have his way. Although he was her enemy, it was still a fact that he was also her future husband. She put on a shy and joyful expression, and whispered to him, "Changge, why are you so good to me now?"

She wanted to see how long Gu Changge would pretend.

'What does she mean by saying I am good to her now?'

He was good to her now? Then how did he treat her in their previous life? Did he beat and curse her?

Gu Changge was somewhat stunned as those thoughts spiraled through his heart. But thinking that this question was Yue Mingkong's test for him, he couldn't help but say with a smile, "You are my future wife, so why won't I be good to you?"

Yue Mingkong was shocked by his words! Her eyes reddened, and a deep sorrow gripped her heart.

Future wife?

Did he really think of her as his future wife in their previous life? To him, she was nothing more than a tool that could be thrown away after a single use.

He had ruthlessly murdered her on the night of their marriage!

"Mingkong, what's wrong? You don't seem to be well."

Gu Changge was surprised by the change in her expression, and he could tell that she wasn't pretending right now. He wondered why her eyes turned red so suddenly? Did his sentence bring out some sorrow hidden deep down her heart?

For a moment, he couldn't figure out what to say to her.

Sure enough, it wasn't easy to deal with her.

"Changge, I feel somewhat uncomfortable. Do forgive Mingkong for not keeping you company anymore."

As soon as she finished her words, Yue Mingkong broke free from Gu Changge's embrace, turned around, and left.

At the same time, she felt that Gu Changge must already know her biggest secret; no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't hide the truth from him.

Why else would he say such words of humiliation to her right now?

Later, he will definitely do everything in his power to deal with her!

Gu Changge didn't say much as he watched Yue Mingkong leave. The smile on his face disappeared, and he stood alone in silence. At the same time, a System Prompt sounded in his mind.

[Ding! You have triggered Yue Mingkong's event. She's a Favored Daughter of Heaven, the Empress who regressed from the future! Her love for you is as deep as the ocean, but her hatred for you is seated deep in her bones after her past experiences.]

[You have the following System Tasks to choose from]

[Task 1: Kill the Favored Daughter of Heaven.

You will receive 5000 Points of Fortune Value and 25000 Destiny Points.

Additional Rewards will be calculated differently.]

[Task 2: Subdue the Favored Daughter of Heaven.

You will receive 5000 Points of Fortune Value and 25000 Destiny Points.

Additional Rewards will be calculated differently.]

'What's the difference?'

Gu Changge couldn't help but ask.

[Ding! You can receive different kinds of help from the System depending on your choice. The additional rewards will also be different in both cases.]

'Accept the second task.'

Gu Changge directly commanded without giving it much thought. Choosing the first option was simply unrealistic.[2]

[Ding! Host, you have chosen Task 2! The System will help you by showing you Yue Mingkong's experience from her past life.]

The System suddenly said this, and then Gu Changge felt his vision blur. Soon, a scene appeared in front of his eyes.

He found himself in a magnificent palace illuminated by the flickering flame of red candles, and faint moonlight. A woman quietly sat on a bed covered in red. She wore a phoenix crown and a phoenix gown, and sat on the bed with a shy and timid expression.

Was this the night of their wedding?

Gu Changge couldn't help but feel uneasy as he found himself walking in.

Soon, he removed the red veil covering her face.

"Husband!"

The woman raised her head to look at him. Her eyebrows jumped in joy, and one could see tenderness in her eyes. But soon, her eyes showed shock and disbelief.

[Puff!]

With a splash of blood, the scene blurred.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 86: Ripping Off Masks; What Else Can We Do When The Night Is Long?

The jet-black blade plunged into Yue Mingkong's body.

[Puff!]

The splash of blood blurred Gu Changge's vision, and Yue Mingkong's wedding gown appeared even more crimson and dazzling to him.

He watched a fountain of blood splash at him as it dyed him in her blood. At the same time, he watched Yue Mingkong's final moments of shock, puzzlement, disbelief, and sadness.

Right now, he was like an outsider watching his body commit murder, but no mantter how he tried, he couldn't prevent it from succeeding.

Soon, the vision of the future disappeared.

Gu Changge stood in silence for a moment, and then sighed softly, "No wonder Yue Mingkong couldn't bear it anymore after she heard those words…"

If someone said such words to him after doing something like that, he would also feel thoroughly humiliated.

On the night of her wedding, she was killed by the man she loved the most, and then found herself in the past — Gu Changge was no stranger to that trope, but it had happened with his fiancee, and dealing with her would be somewhat difficult.

'This is certainly what Yue Mingkong experienced before her rebirth; on the night of her wedding, she was killed by my hands, but there's no way I would do something that insane. Wouldn't I have to be braindead to do something to such a perfect wife who loves me more than herself?'

'From Yue Mingkong's experience, it's clear that my mind was completely dominated by the Devil Heart's demonic nature. Then, that means that I didn't have the System or my memories of my former life in that timeline.'

It didn't take Gu Changge much thought to figure this out.

A cold wind blew on the mountain peak, and then he turned into a divine brilliance and left the scene. Now that he understood the details of her situation, he could try certain solutions to solve this issue.

'Speaking of which, this demonic nature sure is trying to screw me over. How many times has it messed with my life now? But then again, it's something unavoidable, and I can also throw all the blame for my past on the Devil Heart.'

'It's just that Yue Mingkong has already experienced my ruthlessness once, so there's no way she would believe me easily this time around.'

'After all, I have no idea what kind of treatment she received from me on regular days, nor how much she knew.'

Gu Changge returned to the Main Hall while thinking of countermeasures on the way. Of course, he didn't come up with much.

After all, it was a fact that Yue Mingkong loved him deeply before, but that wasn't the case anymore. Once a woman developed hatred towards a man, she would almost go crazy — her hatred would be seated deep down her bones, and she wouldn't be willing to accept reason.

Worse still? Yue Mingkong had regressed from the future, so she had a lot of knowledge about opportunities and events that would happen in the future. She could take advantage of this knowledge to get every good opportunity, and it wouldn't be easy to deal with her.

Not to mention that she must have a deep understanding of his character and nature.

Gu Changge estimated in his heart that his greatest advantage right now was the System, and the fact that he was an anomaly abandoned by the world. Since he was the one in-charge of the body now, the Devil Heart could no longer corrode his nature and reasoning. Many of his worries would be resolved if Yue Mingkong still held some feelings of love for him.

At that time, not only will he get massive rewards from the System, but he will also have a regressor wife. It was profit on top of profit.

But there was also a chance that Yue Mingkong was hellbent on killing him in this life.

'Yue Mingkong didn't know that the I who killed her is completely different from the I right now, so she must think that everything I did was to trick her.'

'She's a vigilant one!'

'On the other hand, the reason she keeps pretending to be the same as before in front of me is probably my current behavior. Since she saw me acting differently from before, she must think that I also regressed just like her, and now she's worried that I might figure out that she's also a regressor. It's just that she couldn't bear the words I said at the end, so she couldn't help but run away even if it meant exposing herself.'

Gu Changge soon figured out the ins-and-outs of the matter.

The most difficult part for him now was that Yue Mingkong wouldn't easily trust his words and actions. No matter how he explained — even if he said that the one who killed her was someone completely different, or that he did it because his mind was dominated by the Devil Heart — she wouldn't believe him.

On the contrary, the more he explained, the deeper her suspicions would get, and she would feel that he was still trying to trick her. Instead of helping, his actions would only result in losses for him.

It's because of this that Gu Changge felt that there was no need to explain anything. The best way out now was to pretend that he didn't know she was a regressor. As for how he would deal with her? He already had a clear-cut plan in his mind, and only needed to act accordingly.

……

[In the Main Hall.]

Gu Lintian was all smiles as he discussed some matter of great joy with Emperor Yue. But right then, he saw Yue Mingkong enter the Hall with reddened eyes, and couldn't help but frown.

He wondered what made her cry?

With some rage on his face, he asked her, "Mingkong, what happened? Did that brat, Changge, bully you again? Tell your Uncle what happened, and Uncle will help you teach him a lesson on your behalf!"

He was well aware of the fact that Gu Changge always treated Yue Mingkong with indifference and disdain, and it was normal for him to bully Yue Mingkong.

When it came to Yue Mingkong, their future daughter-in-law, both he and Gu Changge's mother were very satisfied with her, and obviously couldn't watch their damned son bully her.

What's more? Gu Changge had already said that his past actions were all the fault of his Devil Heart's demonic nature, and that he had already solved that issue, and it won't cause him a problem anymore.

So, why did he do this now?

"Mingkong, what happened?"

Emperor Yue also asked when he noticed that his daughter's expression wasn't all that good.

Over the last half a year or so, Yue Mingkong's performance and actions had brought him great relief and satisfaction, so he was more worried about her than ever before.

Yue Mingkong's expression soon returned to somewhat normal, and she shook her head and said with a bright smile on her face, "Uncle, Father, you are overly worried over nothing. Changge didn't bully me, it's just that I was thinking about some past matters, and felt sad over those. Uncle, I am sorry to show you such an embarrassing scene."

"Huh? Changge, that brat, is too much! Mingkong, you mustn't protect him all the time, or he will bully you even more after you marry him in the future."

Gu Lintian couldn't help but sigh as he heard her response, and hated Gu Changge for his damned actions. Where could they find a daughter-in-law as virtuous and gentle as Yue Mingkong?

What's more? She used an iron fist when dealing with matters, and the Supreme Immortal Dynasty would also fall into her hands in the future. She would be a peerless Empress at that time!

There were innumerable favored daughters of heaven in the Upper Realm, but who among them could compare to Yue Mingkong?

But that brat, Gu Changge…instead of cherishing her, he made her cry, and bullied her all time. He deserved a thrashing!

Although Gu Lintian let Gu Changge do whatever on normal days, right now, he couldn't help but feel anger towards him in his heart.

What would that brat do after they got married?

Yue Mingkong responded to his words with a smile, and then shook her head without saying anything.

Her greatest secret was already revealed before Gu Changge, so she was afraid that from now on, Gu Changge wouldn't be able to tolerate her existence. He would never allow someone who knew so many of his secrets to survive in this world, even if the other party was his fiancee.

"So you were here, Mingkong; how are you feeling now?"

Right at that moment, Gu Changge's voice sounded from outside the Main Hall's gate, with just the right amount of concern lacing his words.

Yue Mingkong's body stiffened as soon as she heard his voice, and it was as if she was about to come face to face with her greatest enemy.

But soon, her nerves relaxed.

After all, her and Gu Changge's father were present right here, so he wouldn't dare to kill her even if he wanted to.

"Changge, what's going on? How dare you bully Mingkong again? How could you make her cry?!"

Gu Lintian immediately started to scold Gu Changge. He was prepared to give him a beating if his son didn't give him a good explanation today.

Gu Changge acted as if he was taken aback by his words, and then couldn't help but smile as he said, "Father, what are you talking about? How could I bully Mingkong? She's my future wife, and I can't even love her enough, so where would I find the time to bully her?"

With that said, he walked towards Yue Mingkong's side and took her hand in his hand as if it was only natural.

Yue Mingkong had slender and delicate fingers as fine as the most flawless Immortal jade.

Yue Mingkong, on the other hand, stood on her spot with a stiff body. She couldn't comprehend Gu Changge's actions. Was he trying to deceive their fathers by making it seem like he held deep affection for her in his heart?

However, she soon realized that this was the first time Gu Changge held her hand in their two lives, so she couldn't help but feel her head buzz.

"Hmph! That better be the case!"

Gu Lintian gave up the matter with a cold snort after seeing the scene in front of him.

"Mingkong, do you feel well now? Why were you crying? What happened to you so suddenly?"

Gu Changge looked at Yue Mingkong's somewhat stiff figure, and acted as if he didn't know what caused her current state, and asked with a gentle, affectionate tone. His face appeared even more handsome and graceful as he spoke in a whisper.

"I am fine, Changge, you don't need to worry."

Yue Mingkong was surprised by Gu Changge's caring words, but she immediately showed a lovely and natural smile on her face.

At least, outsiders wouldn't be able to see anything unusual between them.

She wanted to see just what kind of medicine Gu Changge was trying to sell this time. No matter what, he wouldn't be able to fool her!

It's just that his actions and expressions were completely new to her. In their past life, he always treated her with indifference, so she never had a chance to see him show such gentleness.

How good would it be if he really meant it and wasn't pretending?

She couldn't help but laugh at her own thoughts, and soon became indifferent.

……

Since the Emperor of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty had come to visit them, the Gu Family obviously couldn't do without a banquet.

Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong sat side by side, and appeared to be a pair of Heavenly Immortals made for each other. Those from the younger generation couldn't help but envy them.

At the same time, they secretly cursed Gu Changge as a bastard who wasn't worthy of Yue Mingkong!

Of course, they still remembered Gu Changge's unparalleled might, so they obviously didn't have the guts to say anything like that to his face. At most, they cursed him in their hearts. After all, even with all of them combined, they were stomped to the ground like useless rags.

Yue Mingkong drank a lot of alcohol and looked intoxicated, so she decided to get up to go to the residence arranged for her by the Gu Family. But right then, Gu Changge held her hand and said with a smile, "Mingkong, where are you going? The moonlight looks lovely tonight, so I think you should appreciate it with me for a while."

Yue Mingkong's body stiffened once again.

"Haha, it seems the young man can't wait anymore…"

Emperor Yue, Gu Lintian, and the others couldn't help but laugh with somewhat ambiguous expressions when they saw the scene before them, and then all of them decided to leave the surroundings.

Although Gu Changge's actions appeared a bit over-the-top, they could understand him. After all, he was a young man, and he also drank quite a few glasses.

The surroundings quietened down fast.

Only Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong were left on the scene now.

"Mingkong, the night is long, so why don't you accompany me and drink a few more glasses?"

Gu Changge said with an intoxicated tone.

A deep and indifferent expression appeared on Yue Mingkong's face, and her beautiful and gentle smile from before disappeared. She finally brought out her majestic aura of an Empress, and said with a sneer, "Gu Changge, everyone has already left, so you don't need to pretend anymore…"

"I don't understand why you have changed so much? Could it be that you had always been pretending to be kind and obedient? I never realized you had such means…"

Gu Changge immediately cut her off with his own counterattack. At the same time, he pretended to not hear her words, and sat there with a drink still in his hands, and an unwell expression.

Yue Mingkong was immediately taken aback by his words, and didn't understand what Gu Changge meant.

She had changed so much? Was he talking about what she did in the past six months?

It seemed that Gu Changge didn't know about her regression…So, everything he did today was to find out the reason behind her sudden change?

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief as she came to this realization. It turned out that Gu Changge wasn't a regressor like her, contrary to her previous thoughts. Otherwise, he would never reveal anything about his regression, and then ask her such a question at this time.

Right at that moment, Yue Mingkong's expression changed, and she felt a strong force of oppression descend upon her from the Void.

Gu Changge had attacked her!

[Buzz!]

She quickly reacted and countered with an attack of her own. She made some seals with her hand, and a brilliant light appeared around her figure. At the same time, a rune condensed in her palm, and took the shape of a mighty crescent that shot towards the incoming attack! historical

She had spent the past six months looking for all kinds of Fortuitous Encounters, so her cultivation had already reached the pinnacle of the Conferred Lord Realm. She could even break through to the Conferred King Realm at any time now, as she already had one foot into its doors.

But what surprised her was the fact that Gu Changge's cultivation was even more overpowered than her own! She clearly remembered that in her previous life, Gu Changge was only in the early stage of the Conferred Lord Realm around this time.

She didn't panic, however. She knew many of Gu Changge's means, and was on her guard, so he wouldn't be able to take her down.

"Pinnacle of the Conferred Lord Realm? Mingkong, you seem to be hiding a lot from your husband, eh."

The scene in front of him surprised Gu Changge for a moment, but then he lifted his palm, and terrifying golden runes turned into massive mountains and seas that blocked the crescent thrown at him by Yue Mingkong!

At the same time, he reached out with his hand and closed his palm, using his Void Talent at the same time. The Void in front of him buzzed, and he could control it as he pleased.

"Ah! Gu Changge, what are you doing? Let go of me!"

Yue Mingkong exclaimed in the next moment.

She felt something grip her body as the Void around her froze. In the next moment, she found herself in Gu Changge's arms. The gentle expression he previously showed was long gone, and what replaced it was the indifference she was familiar with, with a little playfulness showing in his eyes.

"Don't…"

Yue Mingkong's heart shuddered. She never thought that Gu Changge could control the Void; this was something completely out of her expectations.

Soon, a golden figure in the depths of her Sea of Consciousness shone with a brilliant light. Chants of the Dao sounded in the surroundings, and it was as if the figure wanted to kill Gu Changge.

However, Gu Changge seemed to have long been prepared for this, and a brilliance of his own exploded from his Sea of Consciousness. The Innate God's eyes showed indifference as devilish Qi wrapped around its body, and it directly blocked the effect of Yue Mingkong's Dao technique.

Yue Mingkong's expression turned solemn. The methods Gu Changge used right now were far beyond her expectations, and she had never seen him use such means in their previous life.

This made her wonder if the Gu Changge in front of her was even the same person as the Gu Changge in her previous life? Or could it be that something had changed?

"Mingkong, are you still not going to confess the truth before your husband?"

Gu Changge asked with an expression of intrigue, and no longer made any more moves.

Yue Mingkong, on the other hand, was puzzled and couldn't understand why Gu Changge suddenly stopped. In her impression, Gu Changge wouldn't stop at anything until he achieved his goal.

Could it be that he really only wanted to know why she had changed so much over the last half a year or so?

Yue Mingkong breathed a sigh of relief as she thought about this.

With that, she said frankly, "Since that's the case, I won't hide it from you anymore, Changge. The me you saw before was a facade made to please you, but I don't want to do that anymore. People like you are cold-hearted, and will never be moved by anyone, so why must I keep on embarrassing myself?"

Her words were the truth mixed with some lies, and she could easily conceal the fact of her regression with this.

Gu Changge wanted to praise her for her ingenuity, but showed no change in his expression.

"Oh? How do you know I won't be moved by anyone?"

He asked in return.

Yue Mingkong struggled in his arms, but realized that she couldn't escape, so she gave up on moving. She didn't even want to open her mouth at that question from Gu Changge.

She had proved those words in her past life, so how could she not know that he won't be moved by anyone?

Still, Yue Mingking felt relieved after confirming that Gu Changge hadn't regressed with her.

This Gu Changge was the Gu Changge she was familiar with. That gentle appearance and speech before was nothing more than a facade he put on to get the truth out of her mouth.

Fortunately, she was skilled enough and could fool him with her statement. With that, she was able to keep her secret about regression to herself.

"So that's how you thought of your husband all this time? The fact that you had been pretending all these years sure makes my heart ache a bit."

Gu Changge said with a rueful smile.

"Gu Changge, don't you know well what kind of personality you have?"

Yue Mingkong said with a cold snort. Anyway, she had already torn all face with Gu Changge, so she couldn't care less about matters anymore.

Right now, they were in the Gu Family, so she didn't believe Gu Changge dared do anything too drastic to her.

Gu Changge gave no response to her words, and brought her to his palace. On the way, many people from the Family saw them like that, and couldn't help but show knowing smiles.

"Gu Changge, what are you doing?!"

Yue Mingkong fell into a daze, and felt her head buzz in confusion.

"What else can I do when the night is so long?"

Gu Changge replied with a shady mysterious smile.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 87: Unable to See Through Him; Match Made in Heaven!

historical

Yue Mingkong's head went blank with a buzz. She had made countless calculations and imagined many ways that Gu Changge might use to deal with her, but she never expected him to do something like this.

Didn't he hate her beyond measure in their past life? He hated her so much that he wouldn't even touch her, or why would he kill her in cold blood on the night of their wedding without even doing anything to her before that?

Yue Mingkong's mind was in a mess right now. From the moment of her rebirth, she had never been in so much confusion.

Originally, she had a lot of methods that she could use to get rid of Gu Changge, but her initial counter failed, and she decided not to do anything more as they weren't in a desolate place. She could only let Gu Changge hold her in his embrace, and bring her to his bed deep in his palace.

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but tense up. She had never encountered such a situation in her two lives. She couldn't understand why Gu Changge would do something like this?

She simply couldn't make sense of anything right now. From her understanding of Gu Changge, there was no way Gu Changge would do something like this. Could it be that her regression had caused the world to undergo certain changes that she couldn't estimate?

Could Gu Changge have also changed as a result of her regression?

Various thoughts went through Yue Mingkong's mind, and she felt even more lightheaded. She couldn't understand Gu Changge's thoughts, nor could she make sense of what was going through her own mind right now.

"Haiz! Mingkong, I think you have always misunderstood your husband!"

Gu Changge said with a smirk, and stared at Yue Mingkong's gorgeous, fairy-like face and disbelief-filled eyes.

"Gu Changge, you…"

Right now, Yue Mingkong was in an extremely complicated mood. She couldn't figure out what was going on, nor did she want to worry about all that right now.

Naturally, she hated Gu Changge, and her hatred for him was seated deep down her bones…but at the same time, she loved him more than anything else, too!

In the end, no words were spoken between them through the night.

[Seggs that was never written.]

……

[The next day.]

Yue Mingkong was already gone by the time Gu Changge woke up. As he glanced at the tidied up bed, he reckoned that Yue Mingkong was the one who took away the beddings from last night.

At the same time, a System Prompt sounded in his mind.

[Ding! You have shaken the murderous heart of the Favored Daughter of Heaven, Yue Mingkong! You have received 500 Points of Fortune Value and 2500 Points of Destiny Points!]

Gu Changge's expression showed some interest, and then he couldn't help but laugh out loud.

Matters were naturally heading in the direction of his choice. Right now, Yue Mingkong was most likely drowned in doubts and thinking that the him right now was different from the him she knew in her previous life. She was probably thinking that the current him wasn't all that bad.

Women were suspicious creatures by nature — whether they be the emotional type, or the extremely rational type.

As for how suspicious they were? As long as they could find a little clue, they could guess a lot of things from it. It was the same as their brain filling in the blanks with what it desired most.

Yue Mingkong was no exception to this.

'The issue is resolved for now, but I will need to spend a lot of time if I want to completely subdue Yue Mingkong.'

Gu Changge thought to himself as he walked out of his palace.

Yue Mingkong, on the other hand, avoided him with her full might. Be it at breakfast, the farewell banquet, or the moment when their entourage left, she didn't show herself even once.

Gu Changge wasn't surprised by her actions, but he wondered how long she could hide herself like this?

As the saying went: 'you can hide for a day, but you can't hide for a lifetime!'

They had a lot of time ahead of them, so he wasn't in any hurry to see her.

On the other hand, Gu Changge was preparing to return to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. He had already been away from the Palace for more than half a year now. Although he was a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and even had the Ancient Immortal Gu Family backing him, these statuses could only help him shut people from speaking against him in public.

In the shadows, there were still a lot of people dissatisfied with him.

What's more? The power structure inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was far more intricate than the Gu Family. Almost every person in the Palace had the shadow of a major Heritage behind them.

The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was the place where the mighty existences of the Upper Realm played their true games and schemes.

……

[The Supreme Immortal Dynasty's entourage on its way back.]

Yue Mingkong sat cross-legged inside a divine carriage made of black gold, which was pulled by a group of nine phoenixes. She seemed to be in a trance, and one could see some worry clouding her face.

The maid who served her couldn't help but tremble at the side, and didn't dare make as much as a peep. Yue Mingkong was in a strange state when she saw her in the morning. She appeared to be gnashing her teeth, and a gloomy aura surrounded her. She looked completely different from the indifferent, majestic, and supreme Crown Princess she was used to serving every day.

The sudden change in her mistress' behavior shook her down to her core, and she worried for her life and did her best not to offend her mistress.

After all, she was well aware of how Yue Mingkong had obtained her current position of Crown Princess. Her mistress was an extremely ruthless woman who crushed many with an iron fist, and executed countless people around her. When asked for a reason, she said that she did it because she felt like it.

Those incidents were still fresh in her mind, and she feared that she might end up like those people if she wasn't careful.

Yue Mingkong was never like this before.

Right then, Yue Mingkong seemed to have gotten tired of thinking. She rubbed her glabella, and asked her servant with a tone full of majesty, "Huan'er, what do you think of Young Master Changge? What kind of person is he?"

The maid named Huan'er trembled in fear as she heard her question.

"Crown Princess, I dare not speak anything about Young Master Changge!"

She responded with a trembling voice.

She would only dare talk behind Yue Mingkong's future husband's back in front of her if she was tired of living. Huan'er knew she was not tired of living.

"It's alright, you have my permission!"

Yue Mingkong gave her a cold glare.

Huan'er gritted her teeth and resolved herself after seeing her glare at her, and said, "From what this servant saw, Young Master Changge and Your Excellency are a match made in Heaven. You two look like an Immortal couple when you stand beside each other. Besides that, Young Master Changge has unparalleled talent, and he will also be the one in-charge of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family in the future!"

"Although there are a lot of rumors circulating in the outside world that claim that Young Master Changge is a ruthless person who isn't easy to talk to, I feel that the rumors might be false. From what this servant saw, Young Master Changge has a gentle temperament, and no matter who conversed with him, they would feel as if a tender spring breeze was caressing them!"

Yue Mingkong waved her hand and let her stop in her tracks after listening to this much. She didn't say anything, but her expression turned even colder and a deep glint flashed through her eyes.

Gentle temperament? That's just what Gu Changge showed in front of others.

As for tenderness? How come she didn't feel any from him last night? ( ? ?? ?)

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but clench the bedding in her hand even tighter as she thought about this. A glaring plum could be seen blooming on the bedding.

'Gu Changge, it turns out that even I, who has lived two lives, can't see through you at all!'

Yue Mingkong had a complicated expression.

On this trip to the Gu Family, a lot of things had happened that were completely out of her expectations. She had thought that she would be able to play Gu Changge in the palm of her hand, but contrary to her expectations, the one who got played was her.

She was completely dancing in the palm of his hand!

All the advantages that she obtained through her regression failed in front of Gu Changge.

'This is even more reason for me to not let you go; Gu Changge, I will repay you all the pain and anguish you inflicted upon me!'

……

[Upper Realm, Outer Region, Land of Forsaken Immortals.]

An endless, ancient mountain range towered into the sky, and ancient trees covered with wines stood around like hills. Dark clouds shrouded the sky, giving the entire place an ancient and unfathomable appearance. Terrifying beasts roamed around everywhere, and one could hear roars and rumbles that resembled the sound of massive doors screeching against each other.

Yan Ji had already reached the depths of the Land of Forsaken Immortals.

Right now, she stood atop a towering tree and watched a small and mysterious village in the distance. The sky above the village was shrouded in a layer of fog and frost. Whenever a fierce beast passed by the village, it showed an extremely cautious expression, and rushed past the village at its top speed.

When the beasts looked at the village, they showed extremely fearful and respectful expressions.

'How did the Young Master know that there would be such a mysterious village in the depths of this Forbidden Land, and with that mysterious Peach Tree at that?'

'Also, why does this tree resemble the tree rumored in ancient records? Didn't it disappear many epochs ago?'

Yan Ji showed a solemn expression, and carefully hid her aura.

Although she was already in the Great Sacred Realm, she couldn't help but panic at this moment, and tread with care.

No matter how she looked at the mysterious village, she could tell that it wasn't simple. There was something terrifying about that village!

What's more? Gu Changge had cautioned her to immediately use the [Domain Traversing Talisman] if she felt even the slightest threat to her life.

[Swoosh!]

Yan Ji's expression suddenly changed as she heard the sound of something cutting through the air at an extreme speed. Within a moment, whatever that thing was, it reached her.

It was a peach blossom! It was an extremely brilliant and gorgeous peach blossom, but right now, it resembled the blade of a supreme Immortal sword! Terrifying force of suppression descended upon her, and it was as if the peach blossom could cut through the Universe as it slashed towards her!

[Boom!]

The Void split open at once, and horrible cracks appeared in the surrounding space. It was an extremely terrifying spatial tear that she wasn't able to resist with her current strength.

Yan Ji's expression paled, and she used the [Domain Traversing Talisman] without any hesitation. The Talisman in her hand shone with a brilliant, destructive light and various runes appeared around it.

[Buzz!]

The Void in front of her blurred, and then a spatial tunnel appeared out of nowhere. Without any hesitation, Yan Ji escaped into it. Her reaction was extremely quick, but she still spurted a mouthful of blood as some of the might of that attack reached her!

But before it could completely hit her, the opening of the spatial tunnel behind her closed. Still, she suffered serious injuries just from that partial attack.

Fortunately, she was able to take advantage of the spatial tunnel, and disappeared from the Land of Forsaken Immortals soon.

[Hundreds of thousands of miles away, in another piece of space.]

Yan Ji's figure suddenly appeared from the Void. Fear lingered in her heart, and she couldn't help but break out in cold sweat as she recalled the terror of the attack that almost obliterated her.

'If not for the [Domain Traversing Talisman] given to me by the Young Master, I would have ended up six-feet under right then and there. The Land of Forsaken Immortals is too mysterious and dangerous.'

'I must ask the Young Master to watch out for it and pay attention to the movements in there. He must be looking for this Peach Village, so I must go back as soon as possible and inform him.'

Yan Ji's figure disappeared as she thought of this, and she headed towards the Inner Region of the Upper Realm.

The Upper Realm was extremely vast, and even a Great Sacred Realm master like her would need decades just to traverse across the Outer Region. Without the Teleportation Formations or Spatial Tunnels that connected far away lands, ordinary cultivators could never leave the area they were born in for the rest of their lives.

……

[Back in the Land of Forsaken Immortals.]

The extremely luxuriant peach tree gently swayed outside the Peach Village. It's peach blossoms looked extremely gorgeous, and every petal seemed to be carved out of Immortal jade as they shimmered with incomparable beauty.

"To think she would be able to escape…it seems that I was too careless. Who would have thought that she possessed a [Domain Traversing Talisman]…"

"She didn't have the aura of the Gu Family on her body, so she shouldn't have come here for Xian'er; just who could she be then?"

"It seems that the tranquility of the Peach Village will soon be broken after such a long time."

The melodious voice of the peach tree rang in the surroundings, but it soon fell silent.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 88: Overly Courteous, Evil Intentions; Lusting After Her Body!

Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Gu Changge had almost guessed Gu Xian'er's background from the news Yan Ji brought back.

The trope she followed didn't seem to be all that different from his expectations.

After all, a transmigrator like him was more than familiar with the tropes of bone-digging, a mysterious village, and an ancient peach tree.

Now, he held no doubt about the fact that there was a mysterious, mighty figure behind Gu Xian'er.

What's more? Yan Ji described that the mysterious village was shrouded in a chaotic fog and frost, and she felt many strange auras from inside it. It went to show that the village had more than just a peach tree in its arsenal.

Gu Changge reached various conclusions after thinking about the matter for a while. Considering that the Land of Forsaken Immortals was a barren wasteland in the Upper Realm, then the presence of a mysterious village in such a wasteland might just mean that Gu Xian'er had some mighty masters with maimed limbs or something… historical

So what did the merging of these two tropes mean?

Well, Gu Changge wasn't all that worried about these matters. After all, Gu Xian'er was just a little girl, and he had many ways to deal with little girls.

Once he figured out Gu Xian'er's whereabouts and destination, he will be able to deal with her better. For now, he prepared to return to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Although he was the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family now, the one who held all authority was still his father.

Furthermore, there wasn't much for him to do in the Gu Family, so it was better for him to return to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace to plot further.

[Upper Realm, Inner Region, Immeasurable Heaven.]

As the most prosperous area closest to the Upper Realm's central region, the Immeasurable Heaven hid countless secret realms and opportunities. The number of talented geniuses born from this place — who could shock the geniuses of the past and the present — couldn't be estimated.

Since time immemorial, this region was the most prosperous region for all Races and Heritages that had existed since times forgotten. All Ancient Immortal Families, Ancient Immortal Sects, and Supreme Orthodoxies and Dynasties could trace their roots back to this place.

The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was a behemoth of the Immeasurable Heaven, with an extremely mysterious and long heritage. It had stood tall and Immortal through multiple epochs. Some cultivators even believed that the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace possessed real Immortal Scriptures and Inscriptions, and even held the method of achieving true Immortality in their hands.

There were countless such rumors floating around in the Upper Realm.

The composition of forces inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was extremely complicated. Almost all the heritages of the Upper Realm had their shadow behind the people inside the Dao Palace. After all, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was open to people of all races and heritages.

[Right now, in front of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's magnificent gate.]

Droves of cultivators passed through this place. One could see creatures of all races here. There were those with wings on their backs, those with horns on top of their heads, those with red eyes and silver scales, and those with oppressive auras…

Many among them were disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace who rode atop pure-bred, mighty beasts as mounts. Right now, some were leaving the Palace while others were returning from outside.

At the foot of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's entrance was a huge square market. Right now, various lively voices resounded around the market.

"Does anyone want the pictures of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's top ten beauties? They are the ten most amazing women! Young heroes, don't you want to catch a glimpse of their sacred visage? All of them are peerless fairies waiting to meet you!"

"I have a Heaven-defying cultivation technique that fell from Heaven after an ancient Immortal lost it. Not only in this world, but even up there, it's invincible! This is an opportunity that might never come again, so don't miss it while it lasts!"

"I have the record left behind by the Divine Sun Sparrow! The highest bid can obtain it right away. Although it's an incomplete record, it can take you to the peak of the Fire Dao in one fell swoop! Get it to take a glimpse of the true Fire Dao, and step on the road to the pinnacle of the Fire Dao!"

"I have a Quasi-Supreme Herb. This ancient medicine has grown unhindered for eighty-thousand years, and it will soon turn into a Supreme Herb! Interested parties can compete and bid for it! It's a rare treasure herb!"

"Don't miss, don't miss! Take a look, take a look!"

……

A slender girl dressed in blue slightly frowned as she watched the scenes in her surroundings. A large, red bird rested on her shoulder.

The girl was none other than Gu Xian'er!

After many twists and turns, she traveled through innumerable Teleportation Formations, and finally arrived all the way to the Inner Region of the Upper Realm from the Outer Region of the Upper Realm.

Only when she arrived here did she realize what it meant to see a truly prosperous region where all races lived together.

She also saw for the first time just how vast the Upper Realm was!

On the way, she met many youths who claimed to be heavenly geniuses, but all of them were stomped on by her without even forcing her to bring out her full might.

"Are these things real or fake? Surely, no one would have the guts to sell fake stuff right at the gate of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, right?"

The more she listened to the cries of the peddlers, the more Gu Xian'er felt that she was missing out on great opportunities. She felt entangled in her heart, but couldn't do anything about it as she didn't possess much wealth.

The red bird on her shoulder couldn't help but roll its eyes as it listened to her grumbles. Usually, this girl would be the smartest of the lot, but her mind would shut down as soon as she came across 'Heavenly Treasures!'

Gu Xian'er walked throughout the market with furrowed brows.

She watched as people exchanged various treasures, listened to the sounds of people eating and drinking, and the endless chatter of those who were trying to sell their goods.

All the sounds made her head buzz. She wanted to buy a lot of stuff, but she was poor, so how could she afford anything?

She was extremely poor!

Her several masters back in the Peach Village had given her a lot of good things, but what none of them gave her was money! All of her travel expenses were gathered by swatting flies[1] along the way.

[1: read 'Young Geniuses.']

So now that she watched such a prosperous scenery in front of her, she couldn't contain her greed.

Other geniuses were followed by a large group of servants, while she only had one old servant accompanying her…neither of them had any money either. Gu Xian'er couldn't help but gnash her teeth, and decided to put this on her 'good' brother's tab as well. She now had more reasons to hate him.

Near the square market was a huge ancient city called the Heavenly Dao Ancient City. Although it was said to be an ancient city, it was actually a union of multiple smaller cities without boundaries, since boundaries were kind of useless here.

Many small cities had joined together and created an ancient city that surpassed many other giant cities of the Upper Realm. The Heavenly Dao Ancient City covered an extremely vast territory.

Of course, the Heavenly Dao Ancient City had no walls or such either, and cultivators could come and go as they pleased. After all, the city was right next to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so why would it need walls and defense?

Who would dare come to this place and run rampant? Only a brain-dead fool, or someone looking for death would do something like that.

"My Lady, how about we go to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and look for the Great Elder first?"

Gu Xian'er's servant felt distressed as he watched his Lady's greedy gaze, and couldn't help but try to shift her attention. He blamed himself for being useless and not accumulating much wealth in his life. His Lady wouldn't have suffered if he was more useful.

"Alright, Uncle Fu, let's find the Great Elder first."

Gu Xian'er noticed her old servant's expression, and immediately toned down her greed and agreed with him. The old servant called Uncle Fu had looked after her for more than a decade, so he was like a member of her own family to her; there was no way Gu Xian'er wouldn't consider his feelings.

Right then, the crowd in front of her showed a drastic change in their expressions, and everyone hurriedly stepped aside. At the same time, several men with arrogant expressions walked through.

In their midst walked a handsome man with a calm face, and a folding fan. The handsome man wore a golden long coat, and he had several horns on his head. His horns seemed to be carved from Immortal gold, and they gave off the charm of the Great Dao.

A flash of surprise passed through his eyes as he saw Gu Xian'er.

'Immortal Bones, Fairy-like beauty, and natural and pure temperament…although this girl is a little young, she will surely grow up to be a stunning beauty who could result in the downfall of nations with a single wink. I never thought the world still had girls like her!'

The eyes of the man in the golden long coat turned fiery as he immediately noticed Gu Xian'er's extraordinariness in the crowd. It was because of this that he walked over to her to have a closer look.

As soon as he took a closer look, he was stunned. He had a Mystical Eye Technique that allowed him to see through people. One glance was enough for him to tell about their talent, cultivation, and so on…

As soon as he used his Mystical Eye Technique to take a look at Gu Xian'er, he realized that the girl dressed in blue was an incredible specimen. Be it her talent, spirit, or aptitude, few could match her!

He watched her closely for a while, and realized that the girl didn't seem to be from a great background. From her simple and plain clothing, and the old and weak servant behind her, he concluded that she wasn't even from the Inner Region of the Upper Realm.

He could tell that she had traveled long and hard to reach this place.

Various thoughts went through the mind of the man in the golden long coat, and then he said to Gu Xian'er with a smile, "This one is Jin Yu, and I wonder what the Lady's name might be? I saw that the Lady seemed to be interested in some of the things just now, so I…"

As she heard his words, Gu Xian'er's calm expression turned cold, and she directly interrupted his speech, "No need, I am not interested in anything here, so Young Master doesn't need to bother with anything."

She had thought that something was wrong with this guy, and she was correct. Wasn't he the same as those bastards on the way who lusted after her body?

Overly courteous people often hid evil intentions!

This was what her Masters always told her.

As soon as the handsome man in the golden long coat heard her words, his face froze. He felt embarrassed, but more than that, he felt sullen and enraged. He lowered his face to speak to her, yet this b!7ch actually refused to appreciate his favor!

"Little wench, do you know who I am?"

Jin Yu couldn't be bothered to pretend anymore, and directly revealed his true face, and questioned her with a lustful and frivolous expression.

The cultivators nearby were already scared when they saw the man in the golden long coat. Those who could come to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace were all talented people with extraordinary backgrounds — ordinary cultivators didn't have the qualifications to step foot into this place.

What's more? There were Law Enforcement Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace patrolling the surroundings and keeping everything in check, so no one dared cause any trouble on normal days.

Everyone had some background, so why would one be afraid of another?

It's just that this man named Jin Yu was somewhat different. Not only was his brother a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, but he also had a powerful Elder of the Palace backing them.

What's more? The Race that stood behind Jin Yu wasn't minor either — he was from the Ancient Immortal Golden Horn Race!

Many people knew him, so no one dared to provoke him.

"Who gives a damn about who you are? If you don't want something to happen to you, then you better not block my path!"

Gu Xian'er frowned and said with an unhappy expression. She wasn't afraid of this golden-horned man blocking her way. It's just that she didn't want to cause trouble right at the foot of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

On the way here, she had warned herself multiple times to keep a low profile, so as to not be noticed by Gu Changge.

"Hehe, you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Little girl, it seems you haven't witnessed the reality of life, and don't know who you should and shouldn't provoke!"

Jin Yu's expression was as cold as a glacier's peak, and he waved towards the servants behind him to take down this ignorant girl to teach her a lesson!

Gu Xian'er wasn't afraid of him and his cronies, and her temperature also fell further. At the same time, terrifying golden runes condensed in the palm of her hand.

[ROAR!!!]

But suddenly, an earth-shattering roar of dragons resounded throughout the Heavens. Nine massive dragons that could cover the sun and shroud the earth flew towards the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace like behemoth mountains.

Behind the nine disastrous dragons was a snow-white, jade carriage that galloped through the Void. Driving the carriage was an old man with an uninterested expression on his face.

The word 'GU' was written on the carriage in bold and awe-inspiring calligraphy. As soon as the people outside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace saw the dragon-led carriage, their expressions changed, and they couldn't help but ask with trembling voices, "That Young Master is back?"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 89: I Can Bully You; Others Can't!

[ROAR!!!]

The area outside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's gate was still somewhat quiet as the nine dragons that passed by just now were like explosives that could go off at any moment. historical

The people who were present at the scene couldn't help but feel their hearts surge.

If the word "GU" on the carriage wasn't enough to tell them its inhabitant's identity, then the fact that his carriage was pulled by such majestic dragons in this place would: 'the one inside was the True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Palace, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Gu Changge! He had returned!'

Many rumors about Gu Changge floated in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. Reincarnation of a True Immortal, Descendent of a God, Darling of the Dao, and such names were given to him by the world. One couldn't even estimate his future achievements, and it was hard to tell just what heights he might reach.

Some Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace held great expectations for Gu Changge, and believed that he was the most suitable candidate for the position of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's future heir.

The five True Disciples, and the rest of the ordinary Disciples greatly envied him, and their jealousy for him was through the roof.

Many cultivators in the world knew of these matters.

What's more? Gu Changge had shown extraordinary talent from a young age, and he was known as 'the Young Supreme!' From the moment he appeared in the world to now, he had never encountered defeat. On the contrary, many had tasted utter defeat in his hands — even geniuses from many major Heritages of the Upper Realm.

All-in-all, Gu Changge was an extremely brilliant star that shone with incomparable brightness in the Upper Realm, and people couldn't help but turn their heads towards him no matter where he went.

If that wasn't enough, then Gu Changge's identity as the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was already comparable to the identity of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's heir!

As the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was a special existence in the Upper Realm, many Immortal Dynasties, Families, Sects, and Races would send their disciples and descendants to fight for power inside it.

Although it wasn't something uncommon, Gu Changge joining the Palace was still enough to attract the attention of every force in the world.

Some time ago, they heard that Gu Changge suddenly left the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and that shocked many cultivators. He had disappeared for a full half a year, and many couldn't help but wonder where he might have gone off to?

Many in the world were interested in the whereabouts of Young Supremes, and would pay any price to keep an eye on them at all times.

So now that Gu Changge finally appeared here, how could the people not be surprised and in a turmoil? They keenly watched the nine dragons soaring above them, and discussed him among themselves.

"Gu Changge finally came back after disappearing for half a year!"

"Where did he even go?"

The man in gold named Gold Universe Jin Yu was also attracted towards Gu Changge, and couldn't help but frown. Gu Changge was someone he didn't want to see since even his older brother had no choice but to cower before him.

Naturally, he held no good feelings towards Gu Changge.

However, what he didn't notice was Gu Xian'er's expression. Her already cold expression fell further, and she couldn't suppress the hatred she felt for Gu Changge. A terrible aura surged around her figure, and her eyes flashed with a terrifying glint as brilliant runes began appearing around her.

"My Lady!"

The old servant next to Gu Xian'er called out to her with a nudge — he was worried that she might do something impulsive.

There was no doubt that Gu Xian'er knew who was sitting inside that carriage. The only one who dared go into the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace in such a high-profile manner was her 'good' elder brother, the one she hated the most.

Her Dao Bone was inside him still, and the two shared a sort of inexplicable link, so how could she not feel his presence?

After more than a decade, she got to see him again. Immediately, she felt the bone-ripping pain she felt back when he ruthlessly dug out her Dao Bone.

"My Lady, we still haven't found the Great Elder, so you mustn't attract his attention. The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace is like his own backyard…"

The old servant persuaded her.

Gu Xian'er understood his worries, and nodded in response, and calmed herself down as soon as possible. Sooner or later, she would have her revenge!

"Come here, and deal with this wench who doesn't know the immensity of the Heavens and the vastness of the Earth!"

Jin Yu's expression turned cold, and he turned towards Gu Xian'er and commanded his cronies.

A bunch of his strong servants with horns and scales walked forward.

Gu Xian'er watched them coldly. She didn't want to cause any trouble here, but trouble came knocking at her door. She couldn't recall just how many such fools she had stomped on her way here.

[ROAR!!!]

Right then, the roar of the dragons came from the sky once more, and shocked all the onlookers.

"Run! He's coming towards us."

They couldn't help but scream out when they found the carriage led by nine dragons returning after it had already entered the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. Not only was it heading towards their location, but it was descending as if trying to ram into them.

'Oh, no! He must have felt my presence!'

Gu Xian'er immediately figured this out and her expression fell. Nothing else could explain why Gu Changge would return and head towards her specific direction when he had already gone inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

"Why is that Gu Changge coming towards this place?"

Jin Yu's expression also turned ugly as he saw the disturbance. He couldn't understand why Gu Changge was coming in his direction?

Was he here for him?

After all, he and Gu Changge knew each other and already had sort of a grudge between them. Because of his brother, he had come across Gu Changge multiple times in the past.

For a moment, his face turned gloomy and he showed an expression of uncertainty.

"My Lady, we must leave right now!"

The old servant's complexion also paled, and he hurriedly persuaded Gu Xian'er.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, calmed down and shook her head in response, "We can't leave anymore. Anyway, we must face him sooner or later, so why not do it right now?"

She never expected to meet Gu Changge so soon, but she couldn't care about anything anymore.

The cultivators in the square market turned their attention towards their side. Before, only a few were watching the excitement, but now, everyone was riled up and wondered about what was to come.

"Young Master Gu Changge is going to show up here? Is this a miracle?"

"Could he be coming here because of Jin Yu? I heard his elder brother was injured by Young Master Gu, and suffered some heavy injuries!"

The nearby cultivators discussed among themselves.

Soon, the dragons and the carriage landed, and the gentle and pleasant voice of a man sounded from the jade carriage.

"We haven't seen each other for a long time…it seems you have been doing quite well!"

"Young Master Gu is exaggerating! No matter how well I have been, how can I compare to you?"

Jin Yu was taken aback when he heard Gu Changge's unexpected words. But since Gu Changge was greeting him in kind, he could only show a smile, and respond back in kind.

"After a decade of separation, I see that you have grown up to be a tall and slender beauty."

His words didn't stop, and Gu Changge also walked out of the carriage at this time with a strange look in his eyes. It was as if he was speaking to himself, and didn't even pay attention to Jin Yu, who he passed by.

Jin Yu's face froze as he heard his words, and his expression turned sullen and ugly. He felt humiliated!

The nearby cultivators were also taken aback and left in shock. Those words were surely not directed at Jin Yu, so could he be talking to that girl in blue?

Gu Xian'er naturally knew that Gu Changge was talking to her, but her pretty face showed a cold expression, and she didn't utter a single word in response — she merely glared daggers at him.

"Gu Changge, what do you mean by that?!"

Jin Yu almost lost his mind as he watched Gu Changge completely ignore his existence and pass by. He had lost all face, so he couldn't help but shout towards him to get back some of his lost prestige.

After all, the embarrassment just now wasn't light. Gu Changge wasn't even talking to him, yet he greeted him as if they were on good terms — Jin Yu felt his face burn.

"What the heck are you? Don't you see I am talking to my little sister? How dare you interrupt our reunion?"

Gu Changge finally glanced at him, and said with an indifferent and disdainful tone.

"YOU!!!"

Jin Yu's figure halted for a moment, and then his expression turned even more ugly and gloomy as he trembled in rage.

Gu Changge couldn't care less about this nobody. He turned to continue looking at Gu Xian'er. He had also not expected that he would sense Gu Xian'er's existence at the foot of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace right when he returned, and that was why he let Old Ming drive him back.

Anyway, there was no harm in greeting her right now, even if that angered her. Her cultivation was too far behind his own, so there was no way she could beat him. Although she had mighty powerhouses behind her, as long as her life wasn't in danger, those powerhouses wouldn't come out.

With that said, wasn't it easy for him to bully her however he pleased right now?

As for her revenge? As long as his cultivation was better than hers, she would never have that chance.

The only matter left would be the hatred of digging out her Dao Bone…Gu Changge had thought of a solution long ago, and if nothing worked, he still had the Devil Heart ready to take the blame for everything and anything.

After that, he used the System to check Gu Xian'er's Fortune Value, and couldn't help but take a deep breath. Her Fortune value wasn't any less than Yue Mingkong's, no, it was even more broken!

Ten thousand Points of Fortune Value!

He had to accept that the Favored Children of Heaven in the Lower Really really amounted to nothing.

"Hehe, Gu Changge, my 'dear' big brother, don't you feel ashamed of your words? If you still considered me your little sister, would you do what you did back then?"

Gu Xian'er never thought Gu Changge would show such an attitude towards her, but his words and indifferent expression only brought her discomfort. She clenched her jade-like teeth, and glared at Gu Changge with cold eyes.

A beautiful smile bloomed on her gorgeous face that was previously downcast with hatred, and if an outsider who didn't know the grudge between them saw them, they would think she was on really good terms with Gu Changge.

Right now, she wanted to punch him in the face and smash his head to the ground.

The nearby cultivators went into shock when they saw the scene in front of them. They never thought that the little beauty in blue would turn out to have such a massive background — no one could have thought she would be Gu Changge's little sister!

It's just that there seemed to be some grudge between the two of them?

As for what happened back then? Just what happened back then?

Jin Yu's complexion also changed. He never expected this backgroundless wench in blue to be someone from the Gu Family! After all, he already knew all the members of the Gu Family's younger generation, so he wondered where this girl in blue popped out from?

Gu Xian'er didn't say anymore, and only glared daggers at Gu Changge. After all, the matter would bring immense shame to their Gu Family, and she couldn't do that after how much care the other Elders had shown to her and her lineage.

She didn't want to embarrass the Gu Family and make them lose face before outsiders.

"We haven't met each other in such a long time, yet you treat me with such an attitude…you really know how to make your big brother's heart ache!"

Gu Changge said with a smirk, nowhere could one see any expression of regret on his face.

Of course, it wasn't that he didn't regret it, it's just that he couldn't just give Gu Xian'er an apology and be done with it. If he showed regret and apologized to her just like this, then Gu Xian'er would definitely feel that he was a hypocrite who was plotting something shady.

He didn't need to worsen the relationship between them.

"Then what kind of attitude should I treat you with? I can't wait to smash a fist into your face right now!"

Gu Xian'er hissed. She felt that Gu Changge had come all the way here just to rub salt in her wounds, and to tell her that all of her moves were in his view.

He came here to posture in front of her so she would have nowhere to vent her rage.

"Fine, smash it if you can."

Gu Changge chuckled, and showed an expression of not wanting to say anymore. At the same time, he turned towards Jin Yu, whose face showed a change, and said with a cold and indifferent expression, "What kind of horse-crap are you? Only I can bully my little sister, if anyone else tries to harm her, then they can prepare themselves for death!"

As soon as his words fell, he raised his hands and made a swatting movement. Brilliant runes intertwined and converged to form an extremely large and dazzling golden palm in the sky that fell towards him at great speed!

"Gu Changge, you…"

Jin Yu's complexion changed, and his face paled as he couldn't believe Gu Changge's actions. They were at the foot of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so Gu Changge wouldn't dare to kill him, right?

The servants behind him also panicked and tried to move in desperation. Although they were in the False God Realm, they couldn't gather the power to resist Gu Changge's attack at the moment.

Gu Changge's palm was like the hand of a god covering the world, covering them and everything around them without leaving any path of escape!

[Puff!]

With a low sound, Jin Yu's servant exploded into a mist of blood. Jin Yu himself vomited blood, and his body perished. Still, his soul escaped with the help of a protective treasure that wrapped around his soul and brought it away.

The surroundings turned dead silent. All the cultivators felt their scalps numb as chills went down their spines.

They gulped and trembled in horror, feeling that something major would happen soon.

"Gu Changge, don't think I will thank you for this!"

Gu Xian'er was also dumbfounded, but she reacted quickly, and spoke with a chilled expression.

She didn't need Gu Changge to take action as she could resolve a mere Jin Yu by herself. Before, she was merely afraid of causing trouble and getting noticed by Gu Changge. Now that Gu Changge had already noticed her, she didn't need to keep a low profile.

"I don't need your thanks either," Gu Changge shook his head and continued, "I just want you to know that I can bully you, but others can't! You can't let that happen."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 90: Enough to Scare; Gu Changge, the Greatest Enemy!

The entire square market was dead silent. All the cultivators in the surroundings stood in horror as chills went down their bodies. Needless to say, this was definitely a major matter!

As the little brother of a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, Jin Yu had always been arrogant and domineering in front of others. No one had the guts to provoke him on normal days, but today?

Gu Changge smashed his body into a meat patty, and only his soul could escape with the help of some Mystical treasure.

Gu Changge had just returned to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and already caused such a sensation. They reckoned that Jin Yu's elder brother, Jin Zhou, wouldn't let this matter rest easily.

The relationship between him and Gu Changge was already sour, so now that Gu Changge did this…

Besides that, someone with a keen eye suddenly noticed Gu Changge's cultivation base, and widened his eyes to make sure he wasn't mistaken, and then said with a trembling voice, "He killed a False God Realm powerhouse with a slap of his hand…if I am not wrong, then the aura he released just now belonged to the Conferred King Realm! Gu Changge must have broken through to the Conferred King Realm, right?"

"What?! How old is he? How is his cultivation speed so fast? I don't think I have heard of any other Young Supreme to have broken through to the Conferred King Realm!"

The cultivator next to him was shocked.

"That's to say that Gu Changge is the only Young Supreme who has broken through to the Conferred King Realm, right?"

Of course, there was a chance that some other Young Supremes had already broken through as well, and they had just suppressed the news. However, when it came to Gu Changge, any random action from him could shock the world already. Once this news went out, it would definitely cause a sensation in all eight directions!

[Boom!]

Right then, a bunch of brilliant rays with powerful auras descended from the sky. They were the people of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's Law Enforcement team. There were seven or eight of them, but none of them dared to close in on the scene.

They already knew what went down in this place, and it was because of this that they felt flustered and didn't want to get involved. The majesty and fairness of the Law Enforcement team would definitely be affected if they didn't go forward and investigate the matter, but Gu Changge was someone they couldn't afford to provoke.

On the other hand was Jin Yu's brother, who was also a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and they couldn't provoke him either.

They were stuck between a rock and a hard place.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, was left in a daze for a while before she finally recovered. She never thought that Gu Changge would say such shameless words like it was only natural. The indifferent expression on his face showed that dealing with her was no big deal.

What did he mean by saying that only he could bully her?

Why could others not bully her?

Just what did he mean by those words? Was he treating her as his personal fluff toy that he could smash around however he pleased?

She almost fainted with rage, and her face flushed red in anger. Her body trembled, and she yelled out towards Gu Changge, "Gu Changge, you are so shameless!"

"I am shameless? Isn't protecting my little sister only right?"

Gu Changge still responded with an uninterested tone, and glanced towards the direction where Jin Yu escaped. Still, he couldn't care less about a fly like him.

Gu Xian'er responded with a freezing tone, "I don't need your protection! What are you plotting?"

She didn't believe Gu Changge would treat her well for no reason — he was definitely plotting something! It's just that she couldn't figure out right away what he was plotting.

"What am I plotting?"

Gu Changge chuckled and responded indifferently, "What do you think I can plot against you? It might just be that I feel guilty and want to make up for my actions, no?"

"Of course, it might also be that I just want to see you seethe in hatred without having any ability to do anything!"

Gu Changge looked at her with a playful expression.

"Feeling guilty? People like you can't have such emotions! Just you wait and watch! If you don't kill me right now, then I will make sure to repay the pain you inflicted upon me over all these years!"

Gu Xian'er's rage soared as she heard his words. Sure enough, someone like Gu Changge couldn't turn over a new leaf.

Over the years, she would recall the memory of the moment he dug out her Dao Bone every day. How could Gu Changge understand her pain?

If an apology could solve grievances, why would the world be drowned in so much hatred right now?

Even if Gu Changge apologized to her right now, she wouldn't accept his empty words! What use would those hypocritical words have for her?

"I would rather kill you right now, but…"

The smile on Gu Changge's face disappeared as he heard those words, and he sneered.

Of course, that would be enough to scare her.

As for whether he could really kill her? Even if he had the ability, the thought of the act wasn't realistic.

After that, he paid no more attention to Gu Xian'er, and went straight back to his carriage.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, paled as she heard Gu Changge's words. She didn't doubt that Gu Changge held murderous intentions towards her, after all, she also wanted to kill him.

It's just that she wondered why Gu Changge didn't do it?

He was unscrupulous even at the foot of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and no one dared to get in his way, so why would he need to show mercy to her?

Or could it be that he was really only scaring her?

"Gu Changge, sooner or later, you will regret not killing me right away!"

Gu Xian'er coldly spat towards Gu Changge, who was leaving in front of her, and clenched her fists. The brilliant runes she had condensed in her palms also disappeared, and her aura soon stabilized.

After all, she still had to visit the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. If not for this coincidence, she would never want to come across Gu Changge so early. The might he radiated just from raising his hand gave her a sense of deep terror.

Even a False God Realm cultivator was slapped to death by him!

She didn't know just how high his strength had reached after not seeing him for so many years. The word 'unfathomable' was no longer enough to describe him!

"My Lady, are you alright?"

"Uncle Fu, I am fine; I am just a little angry. That Gu Changge didn't want to kill me, he just wanted to piss me off!"

Gu Xian'er gritted her teeth and responded to him. Her rage and murderous intent rose every time she mentioned Gu Changge's name.

Uncle Fu couldn't help but show a bitter smile, "My Lady, it's a miracle that he didn't intend to take our lives. Don't forget that he has been looking for your whereabouts for years, and wants to kill you more than anyone else. Though, it's strange that he didn't go for the kill as soon as he saw you…could it be because of the Elders back in the Family?"

Gu Xian'er shook her head, and said to him in response, "Even if he tried to kill us, I am not afraid of him. Don't forget that my masters gave me a lot of treasures."

"This old servant was merely wondering about what just happened. Gu Changge's behavior seems to have changed a lot from before, but his cruelty is all the same. When he killed those people, he didn't show a single ripple in his eyes, and trampled them to death like they were nothing more than ants."

Uncle Fu continued with a sigh, "My Lady, you must be careful when you cultivate in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace in the future. Gu Changge is a True Disciple of the Palace, so it won't be hard for him to deal with you."

What happened in front of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's gates quickly caused a sensation, and spread to various parts of the world like wind.

Gu Changge finally returned after half a year of disappearance!

Countless cultivators were shocked and couldn't believe the news that followed.

At the foot of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's gate, Jin Zhou's little brother had his body turned into meat paste, and the cause of his cruel fate was a girl dressed in blue who seemed to be a member of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

The girl in blue seemed to be Gu Changge's little sister, but there seemed to be some grudge between the two of them for some unknown reason.

Jin Zhou's little brother was bullying the girl in blue, and happened to be found by Gu Changge who was returning to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. For this reason, Gu Changge directly slapped him into meat paste.

The incident caused major earthquakes everywhere, and even spread to other regions.

The moment when Gu Changge demonstrated his unparalleled might attracted the attention of many, and many recorded the events using [Imaging Stones]. This was what mattered the most to some people!

In the battles of the Upper Realm, many stars shone brightly, and there were innumerable young geniuses. Many Realms and Worlds were drowning with favored children of heaven, and there was no shortage of talents in the younger generation.

Everyone in the younger generation wanted to be in the limelight, gain fame in the Upper Realm, and shock the Universe.

Still, killing a False God Realm powerhouse with a single palm was a record set only by Gu Changge, and it showed his terrifying might.

This matter caused a massive sensation in every direction.

[At the core of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.]

Countless Immortal mountains floated in the sky, and majestic waterfalls descended from them. Mystical fog covered everything, and reflected the brilliant sunlight, giving the place the appearance of an Immortal's abode.

Cultivators were rushing around atop one of the peaks, going in and out of buildings and palaces. This peak was called the Extreme Solitary Peak, and it was the place where Jin Zhou, one of the True Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, resided.

Brilliant mist shrouded everything inside a palace. A young man in golden robes sat in a lotus position, with a golden horn on his forehead. Spiritual Qi churned around him into a small whirlpool, and rushed into his body.

A layer of golden light emerged from his body, and turned into small golden vortexes one after another. Inside each vortex sat a cross-legged, fairy-like phantom chanting divine scriptures.

Endless brilliant runes appeared on the youth's body, and made for a strange vision. It was clear that he was cultivating some terrifying, ancient art.

Behind the youth stood the faint shadow of a giant, golden beast that floated up and down. The beast's giant mouth was like a black hole that kept on swallowing the endless divine brilliance in the palace.

The youth was none other than Jin Zhou, a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. He was a Young Supreme with might above his peers.

Right at this moment, the void in front of him trembled, and a Primordial Spirit held inside a Mystical Treasure appeared out of thin air. The Spirit showed extreme resentment and rage, and said to Jin Zhou, "Elder Brother, you must avenge me! That Gu Changge is too much! I didn't even provoke him, yet he almost slapped me to death! He destroyed my body, and if it wasn't for this Mystical Treasure given by the Family, I would have died an early death!"

It was none other than Jin Yu, who had escaped from Gu Changge back at the foot of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's gate.

He was bitter, and wanted to smash Gu Changge to death by any means! He wouldn't be able to calm the hatred in his heart any other way, after all.

The humiliation he suffered in front of everyone outside was worse than death itself!

"Now that you speak of it, wasn't it your own fault? Who asked you to mess with Gu Changge's little sister?"

"I already know everything that went down outside."

As he said that, Jin Zhou's eyes turned cold, and he continued, "Still, Gu Changge is indeed going too far! Even if he has the Ancient Immortal Gu Family behind him, our Ancient Immortal Golden Horn Family isn't one that can be bullied so easily!"

"I will help you seek justice over this matter, but not right now. Gu Changge seems to have already broken through to the Conferred King Realm, while my ancient art is at the juncture of breakthrough. I won't be his opponent until I break through."

Jin Yu rejoiced as he heard his words, and said, "Thank you, Elder Brother! I will wait for the day you will avenge me Elder Brother! We must make Gu Changge regret what he did today!"

Jin Zhou nodded and said nothing.

In his heart, however, he turned extremely solemn and cautious. Gu Changge was his greatest enemy, and he couldn't underestimate him!

Over the last period of time, he had come across various opportunities, and even condensed his Ancestral Phantom which brought his strength to another level. He had thought that he could finally avenge the serious injury he received at Gu Changge's hands back then, but who would have thought that Gu Changge's strength would soar at such a fast pace, and he would break through to the Conferred King Realm even before him!

He, Jin Zhou, was only at the pinnacle of the Conferred Lord Realm right now. Still, he was completely confident in himself. By the time he broke through to the Conferred King Realm, he would definitely be able to thrash Gu Changge with all of his abilities and aces![1]

— — — — — — historical

[1: Complete speculation, but… This guy got his a55 handed to him when Gu Changge was only in the Saint Realm and he was in the Conferred Lord Realm, so what makes him think that he can do something to him when they are in the same Realm? You can't tell me he went from Saint Realm to the pinnacle of the Conferred King Realm within six months, just like Gu Changge. He would need to also be a foaking transmigrator or some sh!z!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 91: Ultimate Trump Card; Final Boss!

[Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, Supreme Peak!]

The palaces and pavilions were shrouded in mysterious fog, appearing as if they had come from an ancient piece of Heaven. Halfway up the mountain were many Immortal Caves filled with a brilliant, hazy glow, Immortal mist, and clouds that floated around like smoke. The surroundings looked extremely gorgeous and colorful.

This was the mountain where Gu Changge resided.

This was one of the richest places in Spiritual Qi in the entire Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and the conditions for cultivation here were much better than the other peaks. Only the Elders and those unfathomable beings in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace could have a better residence and Immortal Cave.

The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was extremely vast, and held tens of thousands of islands and mountains dedicated to their disciples; this didn't even include the extremely mysterious region hidden in the depths of the Palace.

There were countless ancient mountains and stone platforms scattered throughout the Palace's territory, and disciples would come across different opportunities in such places every now and then. The opportunities would help boost their cultivation bases and strength.

[ROAR!!!]

A carriage pulled by nine dragons appeared above the peak!

Nowadays, many young geniuses visited the Supreme Peak almost every day. There were males and females — some Primordial Creatures, even — with powerful bloodlines and amazing combat prowess.

"Master!"

"Welcome back, Master!"

As soon as they saw the carriage pulled by the nine dragons, the young geniuses walked out together with awe and reverence in their eyes, and respectfully greeted Gu Changge.

They were the followers the previous Gu Changge had subdued, and they could also be considered as somewhat famous geniuses in the outside world. The strongest among them had already broken through to the middle stage of the Conferred Lord Realm, and they were also Young Masters and Mistresses of various Ancient Families.

Gu Changge walked out of the carriage with a flat expression, and said to them, "Get up; did something happen while I was not here?"

After he left the area at the foot of the gate, he could no longer be bothered about Gu Xian'er, and directly returned to his cultivation peak.

As far as Gu Changge was concerned, Gu Xian'er couldn't make any waves in front of him as she was right now. She was too weak and didn't have the ability to take revenge on him no matter how much she desired to!

Right now, his main concern were the other True Disciples.

The Supreme Peak was given its name by the current Master of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. The other peaks belonging to the other True Disciples were the same, and all of them had different meanings.

"Reporting to Master, nothing major happened on the Supreme Peak in the last half a year, except for a few True Disciples and Elders sending people to inquire about your whereabouts."

One of them respectfully replied.

"What about the rest of the Sect?"

Gu Changge nodded and asked again.

"I don't know what opportunity he received, but True Disciple Chu's cultivation broke through to the peak of the Conferred Lord Realm after he returned from the Tomb of Clouds. He's currently the strongest among the other True Disciples."

"Secondly, True Disciple Yin asked me to report to the Master that she had some important matters to discuss with you. She asked me to let her know when you return, so she could visit you again."

The man replied after hearing his question.

The True Disciple Chu he talked about was called Chu Wuji, the Crown Prince of an Immortal Dynasty. He was extremely talented, and had shown extremely terrifying strength since he was young.

As for True Disciple Yin? She was called Yin Mei, and was the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family. The Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family was also an extremely ancient Immortal Family of the Upper Realm, and they held great might.

A glint flashed through Gu Changge's eyes as he heard his words, and he responded to the disciple with a nod, "I see."

After that, he went straight back to the palace where he normally cultivated.

"Master's strength is even more unfathomable now!"

"I just got news that Master slapped Jin Yu's False God Realm servant to death outside the Palace's gate. It seems that Master has already broken through to the Conferred King Realm!"

"I haven't heard of any other young genius breaking through to the Conferred King Realm!"

Gu Changge's followers discussed with reverence after Gu Changge left, and felt even more awe for him in their hearts. Before, they still held some different thoughts after Gu Changge subdued them, but now, they were thoroughly convinced.

The fact that the rest of the True Disciples had to unite just to contend with Gu Changge was proof that he was the one above all.

……

The situation in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace wasn't much different from his expectations.

All five main True Disciples had different behemoths of the Upper Realm standing behind them. Among them, the strongest were his Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty, where Chu Wuji came from. historical

The forces behind the other three weren't worse than their backgrounds either. It was precisely because of this that the Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace couldn't intervene in their fight for the position of heir. After all, they would offend one force if they tried to please another.

None of them were dumb enough to do a thankless job like that.

'It won't be long before the position of heir will be decided. But even if I become the heir, it won't be possible for me to completely grasp the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace in my hands. After all, there are still many Elders who are against me, especially the people who have tied themselves to the Great Elder's chariot. He's not known as the most terrifying existence in the Upper Realm for nothing…'

Gu Changge couldn't help but frown.

According to the plan he and his father made, the first step to their dominance of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was for him to win the position of heir. But even after he won that position, there would be a long way to go before they reached their ultimate goal.

Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had changed its Master countless times, and it wasn't rare for people from other forces to stand at its top. The only one who never changed, though, was the Great Elder!

No matter what kind of waves rose in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, he could easily suppress them.

'The Master is like flowing water, everchanging, while the Great Elder is like a stagnant pond, perpetually still.'

The Great Elder was the foundation of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and he was one of the reasons the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace could stand uncontended throughout the epochs. The other Elders weren't a bunch of wastes either.

Many Heavenly Geniuses joined the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace in hopes of getting great opportunities and cultivation resources. They believed that they could learn unparalleled Mystical Abilities here, as well as those Celestial Scriptures hidden in their arsenal.

At the same time, if they could get the support of the Elders from the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, they could fight for even higher status when they returned back to their respective Heritages.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, intended from the beginning to swallow the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace in its entirety. If that alone wasn't enough, then the fact that he had a Devil Heart seemed to have also been noticed by some.

He remembered well from the memories of his Original how many Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace always treated him with wariness. Compared to the other True Disciples, Gu Changge's motives were simply too impure.

It was true that the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had multiple mighty inheritances, and that they had also cultivated countless behemoths who went on to become extremely famous in the Upper Realm, but Gu Changge wasn't in shortage of powerful inheritances. Not only did he have the Devil Arts, but he also had a System that could help his cultivation soar to unimaginable heights.

Of course, it would be a different story if he came across some powerful Mystical Ability's inheritance. Although he could exchange for pretty much anything in the System's Shop, the stuff in there cost hard-earned Destiny Points.

Why would Gu Changge bother wasting his wealth if there was a ready-made god-tier inheritance right in his face?

After returning to his palace, Gu Changge forbade anyone from entering. At the same time, he called out his Attributes Panel.

— — — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity: True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family

Innate Bloodline(s): Devil Heart Dao Bone

Cultivation: Conferred King (Initial Stage)

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 4000

Fortune Value: 2100 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — — —

His Fortune Value had automatically increased by a hundred points, while another five hundred points had come from his fiancee, Yue Mingkong.

Gu Changge pondered for a while, and then exchanged one thousand points of his Fortune Value for Destiny Points. Immediately, his Destiny Points soared to 14000.

He directly used 8000 Destiny Points to break through to the middle stage of the Conferred King Realm. Immediately, a strange-yet-refreshing aura washed through his limbs, and then gathered in his Sea of Consciousness.

[Buzz!]

His comprehension of the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex] also jumped to 60% at once. Many memories surged through his mind in the form of golden characters, but soon, everything fell silent.

He was finally in the middle stage of the Conferred King Realm!

'The middle stage of the Conferred King Realm should be enough to pull wool over everyone's eyes in the outside world.'

Gu Changge thought to himself.

He had known for a long time that he had two different cultivation systems. One came from the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex, and he could raise this cultivation through putting in Destiny Points, or just cultivating like normal people.

This was the strength that he showed to the world.

The second cultivation came from the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art]. It was an evil method that could devour the very origin of mortals and immortals, and everything in-between that existed in Heaven and Earth.

This was a heaven-shaking ability that couldn't be exposed at all costs. Once this is exposed, even the Ancient Immortal Gu Family won't be able to save him.

As for why it was heaven-defying?

Actually, Gu Changge wasn't very clear about this matter. He only knew that his strongest ace was the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art]!

It was something he couldn't expose unless he had run out of every other method!

As for why Gu Changge wasn't clear about it? It was because the Original had sealed all memories regarding his greatest trump card. After all, if you wanted to trick others, you had to trick yourself first.

After that, Gu Changge waved his hand, and a bunch of gray Formation Flags flew out of his sleeve. Countless brilliant runes intertwined together and sealed his palace's surroundings. It was a Concealment Formation he refined after paying a great price, and it's Concealment effect was unparalleled.

[Buzz!]

A chaotic fog spread around and soon enveloped the entire palace. With that, no one would be able to spy on him. As long as someone's Spiritual Sense came in his palace's direction, he would know immediately.

Gu Changge sat in a lotus position, and the aura around him started to change at once. Strange pitch-black runes started to appear on his body, and they swam through his limbs like mysterious beings. It was as if chaos was coming into existence, and the Universe was about to be born.

In the depths of his Sea of Consciousness, there seemed to be a seal set by a Heavenly Immortal God on top of his Primordial Spirit. But right then, the seal's lines turned pitch-black.

[Crack!]

With a final tug, the seal cracked. The seal on his memories was finally broken!

Gu Changge's aura turned dark and sinister, and his Devil Intent overwhelmed his surroundings. It was as if he was a Devil God who had descended upon the world to bring forth its ruin. Fortunately, he had blocked all prying eyes using his Concealment Formation.

One by one, dark Dao runes appeared in his hands and turned into a pitch-black [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] that floated above his heads, giving off innumerable rays of divine light.

A terrifying and majestic power of suppression spread from his body, and his Primordial Spirit transformed as pitch-black brilliance filled his flesh!

Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm!

Late Stage!

Pinnacle!

Initial Stage of the False God Realm!

Middle Stage!

Late Stage!

Pinnacle!

True God Realm!

Initial Stage!

Middle Stage!

Pinnacle!

Half-Step Heavenly God Realm! [-o- HOLY F!CK!]

Right then, the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] felt Gu Changge's aura and trembled in excitement and joy.

Gu Changge finally absorbed the sealed memories, and a strange expression appeared on his face.

'So this is my greatest trump card? The cultivation of Half-Step Heavenly God Realm? Sure enough, once this matter gets exposed, just my shocking cultivation speed would be enough to bring the entire world after my life! Anything else wouldn't even need to be exposed.'

'Still, using sentient beings as nourishment that can be swallowed to increase my own strength…this method sure seems more addictive than using Destiny Points.'

'It's not an exaggeration to say that the entire world will turn into my enemy.'

Gu Changge closed his eyes.

No wonder this part of his memories was sealed. The heaven-defying methods of the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art] were enough for him to break the balance of the world, and become enemies with everyone under Heaven!

Right now, all of his peers were either in the Conferred Lord Realm, or just reaching Conferred King Realm, but his true cultivation was already at the Heavenly God Realm!

What kind of concept was this? He couldn't even imagine the storm that this news would set off if it were to get out. The entire world might go insane and try to do something unimaginable!

'Wasn't I just a cannon-fodder villain? Why do I feel like I am the final boss?'

Soon, Gu Changge suppressed his aura of the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art's] cultivation. As for the memories? After pondering for a while, he decided to not seal them. This was a matter of great importance, after all. Although he had to be cautious about it, he didn't think he needed to even keep himself in the dark.

[Immortal Devouring Demonic Art] had a long history, and the world already saw its horror and heaven-defying methods once. For the outside world, the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art] had already disappeared from existence.

Now, even if he sealed the memories regarding his true cultivation base, it wouldn't bring him any benefit. After all, he was still using the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art]'s other techniques, so what use would sealing only some information have?

In fact, there was no need to do something like that.

After all, on the surface, he was the True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, with a cultivation in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm!

Soon, Gu Changge's aura completely disappeared, and the surroundings returned to their former calm. One could no longer see anything abnormal about him. Unless he took the initiative to expose himself, no one would be able to discover his true cultivation base, so he wasn't worried about anything.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 92: So-called Cultivation Resources; Too Devilish to be the Heir!

The entire Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was in an uproar due to what happened on the day of Gu Changge's return. Many disciples busied themselves in the discussion about the matter in the various Immortal peaks, and even many of the Elders felt that they should intervene before matters turned for the worse.

Many speculated that Jin Zhou wouldn't give up, and would certainly avenge his little brother. After all, there was already a grudge between him and Gu Changge.

What surprised everyone, though, was the fact that Jin Zhou went into closed-door training, and no news came from his side over this matter.

As a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, every move made by Jin Zhou would attract the attention of countless people. The fact that he chose to avoid conflict by retreating into seclusion shocked many!

As a Young Supreme, Jin Zhou had already lost badly at Gu Changge's hands when he suppressed his cultivation down to Gu Changge's level, so people guessed that he no longer had the guts to fight against Gu Changge now that his cultivation had overtaken Jin Zhou's.

This matter caused even more waves in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace!

All of them were Young Supremes, and they had reached their current heights after working hard. They were arrogant youths who wouldn't back down easily, so Jin Zhou's actions puzzled everyone. Even his flocks of followers felt uneasy in their hearts. Although they held confidence in Jin Zhou, Jin Zhou's act of refusing to take on such a challenge made certain thoughts rise in their hearts.

Why did he go into closed-door training right now? Was he really afraid of Gu Changge?

If this matter hadn't caused a deep enough earthquake, then the appearance of the Great Elder, who hadn't appeared for a long time, did. Not only did he appear without warning, but he also had a girl dressed in blue next to him.

Many disciples immediately recognized the identity of the girl in blue — she was the girl because of whom Gu Changge almost slapped Jin Yu to death outside the gate of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. There were rumors that she was a member of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family; more than that, there were rumors that she was Gu Changge's little sister!

It's just that the two seemed to have some sort of grudge between them.

The sudden appearance of the Great Elder drew the attention of many disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and many even speculated that the Great Elder intended to accept the girl in blue as his disciple.

One had to know that the Great Elder of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was a figure who stood at the peak of the Upper Realm, and he had an unfathomable cultivation base. The disciples he once accepted were now absolute hegemons over massive territory of the Upper Realm. Just a stomp of their foot could send waves throughout the Upper Realm!

If the Great Elder truly intended to accept the girl in blue as his disciples, then there would be another True Disciple in the ranks of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. In terms of seniority, even many ancient behemoths wouldn't be able to compare to her.

Another massive wave went through the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace after this matter came out. Before long, the girl in blue's identity was discovered by some cultivators: 'Gu Xian'er, 17 years old, extremely talented, and already at the Saint Realm.'

As for her origins, few could tell.

However, some people heard the Great Elder praise Gu Xian'er as the reincarnation of a supreme Immortal, Darling of the Dao, and the genius with an unparalleled foundation matched by none.

Once these words came out, another wave went through the world.[1] One had to know that back when Gu Changge joined the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, the Great Elder had hardly said a few words of compliment.

[1: modafungas dere be too many waves.]

Could this be that the girl in blue had a talent even greater than Gu Changge's?

The other person who attracted everyone's attention was Chu Wuji. Many saw him bring a bunch of his followers to visit the Great Elder's place of seclusion.

[In the Heavenly Dao Ancient City outside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.]

Gu Changge tasted the wine in his cup with a smile, and a look of intrigue on his face. Right now, he was sitting inside a magnificent hall.

In front of him stood a stunning woman with incomparable charm radiating from her every movement. Right now, she stood before him with a fearful and awe-inspiring expression.

The woman's eyes appeared watery, as if they could swallow a person with a single gaze. Behind her, a bunch of snow-white foxtails moved up and down, appearing lustrous and snow-white.

If some mighty figures saw her, they would exclaim in shock at the realization that she was a powerful descendant of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family!

Moreover, judging from the number of foxtails behind the woman, it was clear that she didn't hold a low status in the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family — her identity had to be extremely noble in the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family!

Of course, if the disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace saw her here, they would be even more shocked. After all, the woman was none other than Yin Mei, one of the strongest among the True Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

She was the Holy Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family, an extremely mysterious and supreme existence among her peers.

"Master…"

Right then, Yin Mei called out to Gu Changge. Her gorgeous, snow-white face could be seen painted in fear and shame. One of her fluffy fox tail was in Gu Changge's hands, and his caressing made her almost unable to stand on her feet.

"This is the cure for your Heart's Demon."

Gu Changge threw a weird-looking pill towards her while playing with the fluffy tail in his hand. As soon as Yin Mei got her hands on the pill, she swallowed it without hesitation, and then heaved a sigh of relief.

"Thank you, Master."

Gu Changge nodded, and the expression on his face was such that she couldn't guess just what went through his mind.

Right now, he was looking through his Original's memories.

Yin Mei was the most mysterious of the five main True Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, so much so that few could see her on normal days.

A few years back, she ran into Gu Changge in an underground cave during an expedition inside a Secret Realm of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. Coincidentally, she encountered Gu Changge right when he was using his [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art] to devour the origin of a bunch of cultivators.

She was shocked by the incomprehensible encounter!

She never thought that Gu Changge, the brightest True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, would turn out to be an inheritor of such Devil Arts!

At that time, the two ended up fighting. Yin Mei wasn't weak, and she had quite a few life-saving powers and means. Unless he used the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art, Gu Changge wouldn't have been able to defeat or kill her.

For that reason, Gu Changge used his ultimate trump card, and brought out his true cultivation base to send Yin Mei down the road of despair.

She wasn't willing to die, so she surrendered before Gu Changge. Obviously, Gu Changge didn't trust her, so he used a Heart's Demon together with a Demonic [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] to bind her. historical

The Heart's Demon would attack her once every six months, so she would need an antidote from him to suppress it, or it would gnaw at her heart and devour it until it killed her.

As for the [Great Dao Treasured Bottle]? It was naturally an extra layer of protection for him.

Gu Changge didn't have any more Heart's Demons. They needed a lot of materials to refine, and the process to create them was also complicated beyond reason.

After thinking about it for a while, Gu Changge decided to let Lin Qiuhan refine some for him. Of course, he would need to be the one to do the most important part of the process as it involved the use of his Devil Arts.

"How is the collection going?"

Gu Changge's mind finally came out of its trip down memory lane, and he asked with a mutter after letting go of the tail in his hand. The feeling of playing with the tail reminded him of the feeling of playing with a cat in his previous life.

Of course, he was the only one who dared to treat someone from the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family's tail as a cat he could play with. If someone else touched their tail, they would definitely have their hands chopped off!

"Report to Master, I have collected a lot of geniuses with special physiques over the last half a year. I have already confirmed that there's nothing to worry about their identity or background. Right now, all of them are imprisoned in the dungeon."

"In addition, I have also excavated and stolen the ancient corpses of powerhouses belonging to various Races. Their essence is still preserved, so they can also help Master!"

Yin Mei replied after hearing his words, and didn't dare speak more than necessary. She understood Gu Changge's terror more than others, so she feared him even more than others.

Moreover, she also understood well that the only reason Gu Changge kept her around was the large business industry of her Nine-Tailed Celestial Immortal Family that was spread throughout the Upper Realm.

Not only could she help him get all sorts of news and information, but she could also help him gather cultivation resources.

That's right, they were merely cultivation resources!

All those geniuses with various physiques were nothing more than nourishment for Gu Changge that he absorbed using his [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art].

There were innumerable creatures in the Upper Realm, so there was no lack of geniuses with special physiques and talents!

Yin Mei contributed greatly to Gu Changge's current cultivation base of Half-Step Heavenly God Realm; she could be regarded as his closest confidant.

Still, she didn't truly belong to him as she had merely surrendered out of fear to keep her own life.

"Good job."

Gu Changge praised her. Afterwards, he went down to the dungeon that was right below the hall they were sitting in.

With all the resources he gathered for him over the past half a year, it won't take him long to break through to the Heavenly God Realm!

……

[In the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.]

A lonely mountain that was thousands of feet tall floated in the Void. Immortal flowers and divine beasts were scattered all over the mountain, giving it a peaceful and aloof appearance.

An old man with an amiable face and Immortal-like visage seemed to be fishing for something as he saw at the peak of the mountain. The old man's eyes showed a deep expression, as if they reflected the eternal Heaven itself.

This old man was the Great Elder of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, an ancient behemoth who had lived through countless eras!

Beside him stood a girl dressed in blue who watched him with a confused and curious expression. She could see clouds fly under them, and wondered what the Great Elder was trying to catch with his fishing line.

"Great Elder, what are you trying to catch?"

Gu Xian'er finally couldn't hold herself back and asked.

She had finally joined the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and the Great Elder indeed intended to take her as his disciple. It's just that she still needed to do something first.

"Obviously, I am fishing for a person."

The Great responded cheerfully.

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but curl her lips at his response. She was already used to such riddle-like words from him.

"Since you came here, you must want to defeat your brother and get back what he took away from you, right?"

The Great Elder suddenly asked. The look in his eyes turned even deeper, and it was as if he could see through anything and everything.

"I already have a new bone, so I don't need to take anything back."

Gu Xian'er turned silent for a moment after hearing his words, and then said, "But I will certainly avenge myself, and get justice for all the pain he put me and everyone through."

"Good, you sure are ambitious even though you are so young! You deserve to be the disciple fancied by that old monster."

The Great Elder's smile showed no change, and he continued, "Gu Changge is too devilish; I felt his demonic nature on the day I met him for the first time! I am sure he wanted to use your Dao Bone to hide his own demonic nature. After all, even the Ancient Immortal Gu Family wouldn't want a devil in their midst."

"No matter what happens, we can't make him the heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace."

"Xian'er, I can accept you as my disciple, but you must first prove that you can surpass Gu Changge."

Gu Xian'er's fists tightened as she heard his words, and she asked, "Great Elder, how can I prove myself?"

"The Heavenly Dao Road! You simply need to break Gu Changge's record. Can you do it?"

The Great Elder asked with a smile.

Gu Xian'er was taken aback for a moment. She naturally knew about the Heavenly Dao Road of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. It was said to be the most mysterious and difficult roads that one could walk upon in the Upper Realm.

For the Heavenly Geniuses who joined the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, just one more step on this Road could bring them great joy and pride. It represented their talent and future heights, and going far on the Heavenly Dao Road would be enough to make their name resound throughout the Upper Realm.

"I can do it!"

Gu Xian'er responded with a resolute expression.

The Great Elder smiled at her determined response, and said, "You sure are confident! Do you know that Gu Changge overpowered all of his peers back then, and set a new record in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace that no one in the hundred thousand years before him could achieve?"

"Oh, someone got hooked!"

As he said that, the Great Elder pulled back his fishing line. The clouds and mist in front of him surged, and a golden dragon-like figure with a dazzling body and a dignified aura burst through the clouds.

"This one pays respects to the Great Elder!"

The golden dragon-like figure landed on the ground and turned into a mighty and brave youth in a golden armor. He was Chu Wuji, a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 93: Young Supreme, Chu Wuji; I Can Help You Take Care of Your Brother!

Chu Wuji was a tall youth dressed in golden armor and divine clothes. There was a hearty smile on his face that gave those who gazed at him a positive feeling of trust.

As soon as he appeared on the Great Elder's mountain, Chu Wuji noticed Gu Xian'er, and a flash of surprise passed through his eyes. Still, his education and scheming mind didn't allow him to show any change in his expression.

He had seen a lot of beauties in his life, but the one in front of him sure was on another level, so much so that he couldn't help but be surprised.

"This one pays respects to the Great Elder!"

Instead, he bowed before the Great Elder.

Not many in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace knew that Chu Wuji was actually the grand-disciple of the Great Elder. Chu Wuji's father, the current Emperor of the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty, was once a named disciple of the Great Elder. It's just that because of his status, he couldn't become a direct disciple.[1]

Only a few knew of this fact.

"Chu Wuji, you are here just in time."

The Great Elder responded to him with a nod. His attitude towards Chu Wuji wasn't all that bad.

For the Great Elder, and other higher ups of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, Chu Wuji was obviously the better option. Regardless of talent, temperament, or cultivation, they couldn't find any flaws in Chu Wuji. What's more? He had an extremely calm and outstanding personality, and didn't have any devilish intentions like Gu Changge either.

Among the True Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, Chu Wuji was also the only one who could compete with Gu Changge.

Many more Elders thought highly of him, and believed that Chu Wuji could be appointed as the heir, since his heart wasn't as sinister as Gu Changge's.

Gu Xian'er also looked at Chu Wuji. After all, he was a Young Supreme who was said to be someone who could compete with Gu Changge, so she couldn't help but feel curious about him.

Chu Wuji had an imperial aura about him, and there was the ferociousness of dragons radiating from between his calm brows. His cultivation was unfathomable, and she couldn't clearly estimate his might.

"Could this Junior Sister be the lady who's getting famous through the rumors lately?"

"Just one look, and I can tell the rumors surely aren't exaggerated. You truly have a fairy-like figure and outstanding temperament."

Chu Wuji looked back at Gu Xian'er with a smile, and cupped his hands in greeting.

"I greet Senior Brother Wuji."

Gu Xian'er responded with a nod. Although her expression showed incomparable calm, she was trying to figure out why Chu Wuji was showing her such friendliness. After all, she had only recently arrived in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, and the Great Elder hadn't yet accepted her as his disciple.

Her status in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was even worse than its ordinary disciples, so logically speaking, Chu Wuji wouldn't be this kind to her without a reason.

Could he be like this because of Gu Changge? After all, there was the saying that: 'an enemy's enemy is thy friend.'

"I was wondering who to send with Gu Xian'er to the Heavenly Dao Road…Chu Wuji, you can take her along since you are already here."

The Great Elder calmly said.

"Heavenly Dao Road?"

"It seems that Junior Sister is an ambitious one, but I must warn you about the dangers of the Heavenly Dao Road. If you try to overreach on the Road, you will suffer unimaginable damage to your Dao Heart, and even your Realm might never increase after that."

"Junior Sister, do you still want to go even after knowing this?"

Chu Wuji was stunned. He had actually come here for Gu Xian'er after getting some news about her. To be precise, he found out that Gu Xian'er held the evidence that could make the Ancient Immortal Gu Family lose all face in front of the Upper Realm.

Once the matter came out, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family would turn into a joke, and every Lu, Shu, and Du in the Upper Realm would laugh at them!

An ancestor of his Great Chu Immortal Dynasty had suffered serious injuries at the hands of someone from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, so he obviously didn't have any good feelings towards the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and longed to see them turn into a joke.

Unfortunately, he couldn't treat Gu Xian'er without courtesy in front of the Great Elder.

The Great Elder glanced at him, and shook his head without saying anything.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, still showed a calm expression, and said, "I am sure about my decision, so Senior Brother Wuji doesn't need to worry about me!"

Chu Wuji's hearty and carefree smile didn't change as he heard Gu Xian'er's words, but he sneered inside his heart; he also wanted to see just how far this overconfident 'reincarnation of a true immortal' could go?

"Alright, then Senior Brother will wait and see."

Chu Wuji said that and then turned into a brilliant ray of light as he led Gu Xian'er towards the direction of the Heavenly Dao Road.

Gu Xian'er followed suit without hesitation.

At the same time, she couldn't help but feel as if Chu Wuji was plotting something — this feeling came from her instincts, and her instincts hadn't betrayed her over the years even once.

"Master!"

Soon, a bunch of Chu Wuji's followers appeared in front of them, and showed surprise as they saw Gu Xian'er.

"Let's go to the Heavenly Dao Road!"

Chu Wuji commanded with an authoritative tone.

At the same time, he didn't forget to turn around to take a look at Gu Xian'er. With a sigh, and face full of regret, he said, "Junior Sister, I actually heard some information about your affairs, and I must say that Gu Changge is indeed cruel. His actions were earth-shattering, and I couldn't help but feel shocked and chilled to my feet! Something like that could only be done by a beast, not a brother…"

Gu Xian'er frowned as she listened to his words, but didn't say anything in response. Although she knew that he was bad mouthing Gu Changge, she couldn't help but feel uncomfortable in her heart.

Gu Changge was an evil bastard, indeed, but he wasn't as scummy as this kind of villain who sowed hatred behind someone's back. Although Gu Changge's methods were cruel and ruthless, he was still better than him. What's more? The matter was between her and Gu Changge, so she didn't want others to stick their nose inside her business.

"Senior Brother Wuji, you should just lead the way; I didn't expect a True Disciple like you to talk behind someone's backs…"

Gu Xian'er cut him off with a calm response. The hidden meaning behind her words was as simple as: 'why are you harping nonsense about him in front of me? Go to him if you have the guts!'

She could tell that this so-called True Disciple Chu was trying to win her over to his camp, so he could deal with Gu Changge.

Chu Wuji's expression uglified, but recovered just as fast, after he heard her words. After all, he was a person who could stay calm in the face of joy, anger, and other such emotions.

Still, Gu Xian'er's words made him feel a little enraged and cold. Was she mocking him for not having the guts to say all that to Gu Changge's face?

A mere wench still wet behind the ears, who had barely reached the Saint Realm, actually dared say that to his face?

It seemed that the Great Elder boosted her confidence.

If he wasn't afraid of the Great Elder, Chu Wuji would truly help her understand who the young overlord of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was!

Still, he couldn't help but feel somewhat puzzled. The news he received said that the hatred between Gu Changge and Gu Xian'er was as deep as the endless ocean, so he couldn't understand why she would speak up for Gu Changge?

……

Soon, a piece of news shocked everyone in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace: 'the girl in blue who was standing next to the Great Elder that day was going to walk down the Heavenly Dao Road, in order to break Gu Changge's record!'

This news was naturally spread around by Chu Wuji, and it caused a massive sensation in all directions, so much so that even the other True Disciples were alarmed and wanted to take a look.

The girl in blue had a mysterious identity, and it was said that she was a member of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. If that wasn't enough, then there was also the fact that the Great Elder wanted to take her in as his disciple, and held great expectations for her.

Let alone the disciples, even many Elders couldn't suppress their curiosity and came over to have a look.

In the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, the Heavenly Dao Road was like a springboard for carps to jump over the dragon gate. After all, it could have great effects on the talent of the Heavenly Geniuses, even though talent was something set from birth and considered almost unchangeable.

Colorful clouds, brilliant rays of lights, and rainbows filled the sky as people and Mystical Items flew around. Many disciples went to the area where the Heavenly Dao Road was located, and one could see innumerable silhouettes of people on the various mountains in the surroundings. For a time, the entire place turned lively.

Many people also noticed the appearance of some Elders and their disciples.

"The Heavenly Dao Road's previous record was broken after a hundred thousand years by True Disciple Gu that year, and no one has been able to surpass him yet."

"He's a Young Supreme who's said to be the reincarnation of an Immortal, after all. I heard that his cultivation broke through to the Conferred King Realm already!"

"That kind of cultivation speed is simply unimaginable. I haven't heard of any of our peers breaking through to the Conferred King Realm yet! Even True Disciple Chu seems to be stuck at that final step."

"Is it so easy to break the record set by True Disciple Gu? What a joke! That girl in blue is merely dreaming."

The people in the surroundings discussed the matter with great zeal.

The Heavenly Dao Road was a snow-white, jade stairway surrounded by Immortal mist. It had an incomparably mysterious appearance, and each of its steps had Dao Patterns and Dao Intent permeating all over them. As the Heavenly Geniuses walked up the steps, they would come across different visions.

The Heavenly Dao Road was said to lead all the way to Heaven, and no one could tell how many steps it had. Every hundred thousand years, the Heavenly Dao Road would manifest here, and countless Young Geniuses would come here to scale its steps.

In other words, the record would be refreshed every hundred thousand years.

Every hundred thousand years would be the era of the same Heavenly Geniuses, so all of them were naturally unwilling to be left behind by their peers. All of them wanted to leave their footprints on the Heavenly Dao Road to gain fame and fortune in the world.

The Territory of True Immortals — those words weren't a joke.[2]

[2: I presume this is referring to the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace since they are related to Immortals and the stairs in their backyard even lead all the way up to Heaven. Imagine a Heavenly Genius who finally scales the stairs and then finds himself inside a dome-shaped training camp (read: pigsty) for Geniuses.]

Right now, many disciples and cultivators were gathered near the foot of the Heavenly Dao Road to watch the excitement.

Gu Xian'er's face showed an incomparable calm as her slender body moved forward.

"Junior Sister, make sure you don't push yourself beyond your ability; the pressure on the Heavenly Dao Road is extremely high."

Chu Wuji advised her with a kind expression.

Gu Xian'er showed no change in her expression as she glanced at him without uttering a response.

The fact that almost all of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace knew about this matter in such a short time could only mean that Chu Wuji made it public. As for why? He definitely wanted to watch her make a fool of herself in front of the world; he couldn't hide his true intentions from her keen mind.

"I haven't seen you for a few days, and you already have a suitor, Xian'er? How about Big Brother test him to see if he's even worthy?"

Right then, an obnoxious chuckle sounded from somewhere, and the calm on Gu Xian'er's face disappeared. She turned her head, and looked in the direction of the voice with freezing eyes.

Gu Changge slowly walked towards her; today, he was dressed in snow-white clothes untouched by the dust of his surroundings. Behind him walked a large group of powerful followers. The expressions of the nearby disciples fell, and they couldn't help but retreat one by one as they saw his entourage.

After he was done with his 'cultivation' in the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, he headed back to his Supreme Peak. But just when he reached the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's territory, he came across Gu Xian'er's silhouette as she flew towards the Heavenly Dao Road's direction.

Gu Changge felt curious about what she was up to, and decided to come here.

"Hoh! Is this the little sister who is going to be accepted as the Great Elder's disciple? She sure is a beauty in the making, and will definitely turn out to be a gorgeous seductress when she grows up, no?"

Another chuckle sounded from a different direction as a stunning woman with a veil appeared. Behind her were a few fox tails respectfully held in the embrace of her maids, so as to prevent them from getting dirty by touching the ground.

She was the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's female True Disciple, Yin Mei!

In front of outsiders, she acted as if she had nothing to do with Gu Changge. After Gu Changge left the Heavenly Dao Ancient City, she had also headed back to her personal Peak. historical

As the cultivation 'resources' she prepared in the last six months were particularly sufficient, and Gu Changge also seemed to have developed some interest in her fox tails, he bestowed upon her a few more antidotes, so Yin Mei was in an incomparably good mood.

[Hiss!]

"True Disciple Gu's appearance was already shocking enough, yet even the mysterious True Disciple Yin is here! I truly never expected something like this."

"It seems we will have a great show to watch today!"

Everyone in the surroundings was shocked as they watched the scene in front of them. They never expected so many True Disciples to gather in a single place at this time.

What's more? Even Gu Changge appeared today!

On normal days, he was like a hidden dragon whose tail was already hard enough to see.[3]

[3: just a random idiom that says it's very hard to see someone.]

— — — — — —

[1: there are many kinds of disciples one can have, but I will explain the direct and named ones only. Named disciples are like students who can have multiple teachers and don't get the true inheritance/teachings of the teacher.

Direct disciples are those who are dedicated to only one Master, and get the true inheritance/teachings of the Master. Although they can learn from others, they can't take anyone else as their Master unless someone better than their Master comes around and their Master agrees to let them worship that person as their Master as well.

VILFIC, the SLAVE: Chapters in the backlog: 9 (5th 6th 7th of February) FML

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 94: Too Overbearing; Who the Heck are You?

"Gu Changge, what are you doing here?"

Gu Xian'er questioned with a cold face after she heard his ridiculous remark. For some reason, she couldn't help but become enraged every time she saw Gu Changge, and couldn't bring herself to speak with a good tone and a good expression.

She would be calm in front of others, but whenever Gu Changge appeared in front of her, her rage would soar, and she would show emotions like anger and such.

"You haven't answered my question yet."

Gu Changge said with a chuckle, and ignored Gu Xian'er's eyes that said that she wanted to swallow him whole in a single bite.

Chu Wuji, on the other hand, also felt uncomfortable when he heard Gu Changge's remark.

What did Gu Changge mean by calling him Gu Xian'er's suitor?

As the brightest prince of the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty, did he still need to pursue girls? Just a word from him would be enough to bring all kinds of favored heavenly daughters to warm his bed.

Although he knew that Gu Changge was merely ridiculing him, he couldn't help but feel unhappy. His complexion fell, and he felt even worse when he realized that Gu Changge completely ignored his existence.

"Senior Brother Chu Wuji was only leading me to the Heavenly Dao Road; he isn't my suitor!"

Gu Xian'er replied with a frown, and wondered just what Gu Changge was up to now.

Gu Changge pretended to be stunned by her words, and then said with a sigh, "So that's the case…Elder Brother felt that he had to help guard you, lest any random mutt from the streets rush up to bother you."

Gu Xian'er snorted when she heard those words, and didn't believe Gu Changge's nonsense.

Contrary to what others might think, Gu Changge was certainly not the kind of person he pretended to be in front of outsiders.

Would someone like Gu Changge really stick up for her?

She didn't believe he would.

"Junior Sister Xian'er is about to climb the Heavenly Dao Road now! Gu Changge, do you dare stop her? This is the Great Elder's arrangement."

Chu Wuji's face sank when he heard Gu Changge referring to him as a random mutt from the streets, and he decided to use the Great Elder's name to scare him.

No matter the differences between them before, Gu Changge had never used such words to humiliate him in public.

"What about the Great Elder? Do you think he will interfere when the juniors are bickering?"

Gu Changge couldn't care less about his implicit threat, and glanced at him without much focus.

"Also, I am talking to my little sister, so who the heck are you to interfere?"

Chu Wuji's face turned livid, and he could hardly hold back his rage after he heard those words. His complexion changed from blue to white and vice-versa as he glared at his adversary.

Gu Changge had repeatedly humiliated and provoked him. No matter how kind or amiable he might have been, he was unable to take his provocation anymore.

What's more? They were out in the public!

If he swallowed these insults without retaliation, how would he be able to mingle around in the Upper Realm in the future? He would have no face to face anyone!

He was also a Young Supreme, so how could he accept such humiliation?

"Gu Changge, don't be too overbearing!"

Chu Wuji's expression was gloomy that his livid face appeared to be on the verge of an explosion.

"So what if I am overbearing?"

Gu Changge responded with an indifferent tone.

He had wanted to deal with this Chu Wuji for a while now, but hadn't found a good opportunity. Now that he had provoked him this much, he didn't believe that Chu Wuji would be able to sit still.

"You…"

Chu Wuji's expression showed extreme rage, and it was clear that he was on the verge of erupting. No matter how calm and steady he might be on peaceful days, there was no way he could bear such an insult at this time.

This scene caused an uproar in the surroundings.

Before they could watch Gu Xian'er ascend the Heavenly Dao Road, they got to see the conflict between Gu Changge and another True Disciple.

Excitement surged through the hearts of many onlookers! After all, it wasn't easy to see a battle between True Disciples!

No one could have thought that Gu Changge would be this arrogant! He didn't even give face to Chu Wuji, who was also a True Disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Everyone knew that Gu Changge was mighty, but the other True Disciples weren't cannon fodder either. Since they were able to become True Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, then they obviously had their own strengths and talents.

All of them were Young Supremes, and none of them were weak cabbage!

Not just the disciples, but even the Elders felt excitement at this moment.

It was normal for peers to fight, but it was rare to see a fight like this. Directly provoking someone in public, and egging them for a fight wasn't something they got to see every day.

If the already present audience wasn't enough, then two more True Disciples — Tian Yang and Zhong Tianyuan — also appeared on a nearby mountain. The two were shrouded in hazy brilliance, and watched the scene in front of them with solemn expressions.

"Chu Wuji's strength is unfathomable. The two of us might not be his opponents by ourselves, but Gu Changge is definitely stronger than him…"

"There's little chance for Chu Wuji to win this exchange, but if he backs down right now, his Dao Heart might end up in a damaged state."

"Defeat in a battle is a minor matter; you can still stand back up and fight if you are defeated, but once your Dao Heart is damaged, you will have no chance to make a comeback in the future!"

The two spoke among themselves, and their expressions turned even more solemn.

A Young Supreme ought to firmly believe that they were invincible among their peers, and could sweep through all without a hitch. If they retreated in face of a challenge, what would they even be fighting for?

The two were sure that this battle couldn't be avoided.

Unless some accident happened, of course.

"I want to see just how strong you have grown, for you to humiliate me like this!"

Chu Wuji yelled and then attacked Gu Changge. All the onlookers in the surrounding area were shocked and backed away in haste.

Only Yin Mei felt that Chu Wuji was digging his grave with his own hands. Gu Changge's strength was far from what he could imagine. Even the strength he showed in the public was something that the other Young Supremes couldn't ever hope to match.

Gu Xian'er also paid great attention to their exchange as she also wanted to know just how much Gu Changge's strength had grown over the years.

"Royal Dragon Palm! It's the Great Chu Immortal Dynasty's famous Royal Dragon Palm!" historical

Someone exclaimed as they recognized Chu Wuji's move at first glance.

[Boom!]

Chu Wuji used a major move from the get-go. Brilliant runes intertwined together, and formed a dragon that rushed to grab Gu Changge. The dragon had a terrifying aura, and it moved at a frightening speed.

It was so terrible that even disciples in the distance felt their skin crack.

"It's so scary! Is this the might of a Young Supreme?"

"An ordinary False God Realm cultivator will never be a match for True Disciple Chu! You must know that he's only at the peak of the Conferred Lord Realm, and there's still an entire major Realm before he can reach the False God Realm!"

"He's too strong! This is the gap between True Disciples and us!"

Chu Wuji's mighty palm shocked many in the surroundings.

Gu Changge slapping Jin Yu's False God Realm servant to blood mist was already shocking enough, and now, even Chu Wuji's palm held a power that could easily obliterate a False God Realm cultivator!

Sure enough, it wasn't hard for Young Supremes to fight beyond their Realms!

"Were you prancing around because of this? Who gave you this confidence?"

Gu Changge showed no change in his expression as he faced Chu Wuji's palm, and spoke with a carefree expression. At the same time, he responded with a palm of his own made up of golden runes.

Divine, golden light permeated the surroundings, and the palm fell down!

[Boom!]

The two great palms collided with each other, and burst into an explosion of Mystical Power that caused an astonishing sensation in all directions!

It was as if a meteorite fell apart above them and collided with the ground. The nearby mountains trembled, the earth cracked, and space splintered apart.

[Puff!]

Chu Wuji flew out with blood splattering around. His head appeared to be caved in, and his disheveled hair flew in the air. Just the aftermath of the attacks gave him grave injuries!

Disbelief covered his face, and he said with astonishment, "Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm?!"

It was difficult to decide a winner when two Young Supremes in the same realm fought against each other, but not so much when one's cultivation overpowered the other's by a great margin. Especially, when the stronger one was someone like Gu Changge!

Back when Gu Changge was only in the Early Stages of the Saint Realm, he had severely injured the Young Supreme, Jin Zhou, who had been in the Middle Stage of the Saint Realm!

And now? No one expected Gu Changge to have already broken through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm!

The onlookers couldn't help but take in a deep breath.

He was too powerful!

They never thought that a casual blow from Gu Changge would hold such cataclysmic might!

He was simply invincible!

"He's worthy to be known as the Reincarnation of an Immortal! True Disciple Chu probably wouldn't have had the chance to win even if the two were in the same Realm…"

"I never expected Gu Changge to break through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm so fast!"

Tian Yang and Zhong Tianyuan, the other two Young Supremes, couldn't help but stare at each other in disbelief.

'How is he so strong?'

Gu Xian'er's expression also turned solemn. She was already far behind him in cultivation, and couldn't estimate just how long it would take her to reach Gu Changge's heights even if she rushed her cultivation.

"So what if you are in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm?"

Right then, Chu Wuji shouted towards Gu Changge. At the same time, bright, golden light radiated from his person, and a layer of dragon scales appeared on his skin.

This was his talent of transforming into a dragon, and it was his trump card which could boost his cultivation base to a completely new height!

Before today, he had never used this ability in front of outsiders. But today, Chu Wuji could no longer go without it. He only knew one thing, and that was to defeat Gu Changge and wash away the humiliation he received from him!

[Hu! Hu! Hu!]

A domineering and long-beyond-measure dragon appeared behind him. It was a true dragon with immortal energy lingering around it. With a single gulp, it could swallow all the clouds between Heaven and Earth, and it's golden scales reflected bright, golden light!

The huge dragon appeared incomparably lifelike as it rushed towards Gu Changge. An earth-shattering tremor shook the surroundings as it tried to obliterate the mountains and dry the rivers, and a destructive force that could kill all in its path headed towards Gu Changge!

All the cultivators in the surroundings were even more horrified. At the same time, they couldn't help but sigh at the might of the Young Supremes, and their endless means. Had they not seen Chu Wuji use this ability with their own eyes, they would have never thought that he held such a trump card in his arsenal.

"What about the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, you ask? It's more than enough to stomp your Dao Heart."

Gu Changge laughed as he watched Chu Wuji's trump card. At the same time, an immeasurable light burst behind him, and a vague figure made of the Great Dao's law appeared. The figure appeared magnificent, and seemed to contain all the secrets of Heaven and Earth.

'Dao Incarnate?!'

Gu Xian'er's expression changed. Her face paled, and she felt a familiar aura from the Dao Incarnate behind Gu Changge. She immediately recognized it as the Mystical Ability that belonged to her Dao Bone.

[Boom!]

Right then, Gu Changge slapped out, and the Dao Incarnate behind him followed suit. The fluctuations of energy it released made the disciples, and even the Elders, show a change in their expressions.

The palm collided with the dragon!

It was as if a star exploded right above them!

[BOOM!!!]

A massive wave erupted and washed over the surroundings. All the mountains quaked under the disastrous might released by the collision of their attacks. All the disciples trembled, and felt their hearts and souls palpitate in response to the incoming earthquake.

They felt as if everything around them was about to perish!

Finally, the brilliance receded, and they watched the palm of Gu Changge's Dao Incarnate press down on the dragon that Chu Wuji brought out. The harder Gu Changge pressed down on the dragon, the more blood Chu Wuji spewed — his body neared the verge of collapse as he felt the pressure suppress him.

The palm's descent didn't stop!

[Puff!]

Chu Wuji spewed blood, and the dragon he conjured finally exploded. At the same time, half of Chu Wuji's body burst apart. Horror and disbelief painted his face — he had already used his strongest trump card, yet Gu Changge was still able to stomp him down with ease!

"So, who the heck are you?"

Gu Changge came out on top. Without a change in his expression, he disappeared from his spot and appeared next to Chu Wuji. And then, he directly stepped over his head while repeating his sentence once more.

VILFIC, the SLAVE: Chapters in the backlog: 9 (5th 6th 7th of February) FML Backlog will be made up next week.

Report chapter Comments